Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
lord_n aaron_n according_a will_n 25 3 5.2140 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A11777 The holie Bible faithfully translated into English, out of the authentical Latin. Diligently conferred with the Hebrew, Greeke, and other editions in diuers languages. With arguments of the bookes, and chapters: annotations. tables: and other helpes ... By the English College of Doway; Bible. O.T. English. Douai. Martin, Gregory, d. 1582. 1609-1610 (1610) STC 2207; ESTC S101944 2,522,627 2,280

There are 117 snippets containing the selected quad. | View lemmatised text

thy husband art polluted and hast lien with an other man † thou shalt be subiect to these maledictions Our Lord geue thee for a malediction and an example of al among his people make he thy thigh to rotte and bellie swelling burst asunder † the cursed water enter into thy bellie and thy wombe being swolne let thy thigh rotte And the woman shal answer Amen amen † And the priest shal write these curses in a booke and shal wash them out with the most bitter waters wherupon he heaped the curses † and he shal geue them her to drinke Which when she hath drunke vp † the priest shal take of her hand the sacrifice of ielousie and shal eleuate it before the Lord and shal put it vpon the altar yet so notwithstanding that first † he take a handful of the sacrifice of that which is offered burne it vpon the altar and so geue the most bitter waters to the woman to drinke † Which when she hath drunke if she be polluted and by contempt of her husband guiltie of adulterie the waters of malediction shal goe through her and her bellie being puft vp her thigh shal totte withal and the woman shal be for a malediction and an example to al the people † But if she be not polluted she shal be blamelesse and shal beare children † This is the law of ielousie If the woman decline from her husband and if she be polluted † and the husband stirred with the spirit of ielousie brought her in the sight of the Lord and the priest haue done to her according to al thinges that are written † the husband shal be without fault and she shal beare her iniquitie ANNOTATIONS CHAP. V. 7. Shal confesse their sinne General confession such as Protestantes make sufficed not here for purging sinnes but whosoeuer transgressed anie of Gods commandments were bound by this diuine positiue law to confesse expresly and distinctly their sinne which in particular they had committed Also to make restitution if wrong were donne to anie other with a fifth part aboue the principal And for further satisfaction to God they must offer sacrifice Al which did plainly prefigure foreshew the necessitie of particular confession of sinnes and satifaction in the Sacrament of Penance instituted by Christ Ioan. 20. CHAP. VI. Consecration 14. and oblation of Nazareites 22. Asette forme how the Priest shal blesse the people AND our Lord spake vnto Moyses saying † Speake to the children of Israel and thou shal say to them Man or woman when they shal make a vow to be sanctified and “ wil consecrate them selues to the Lord † they shal absteine from wine euerie thing that can make one drunke vineger of wine and of any other potion and whatsoeuer is pressed out of the grape they shal not drinke new grapes and drie they shal not eate † al the daies wherin they are by vow cōsecrated to the Lord whatsoeuer may be of the vineyard from the reisen to the kernel they shal not eate † Al the time of his separation a rasour shal not passe ouer his head vntil the day be expired that he is consecrated to the Lord. He shal be holie whiles the bush of haire on his head doth grow † Al the time of his consecration he shal not enter in to the dead † neither shal he be contaminated no not on his fathers and mothers and brothers and sisters corps because the consecration of his God is vpon his head † Al the daies of his separation he shal be holie to the Lord. † But if anie man die sodenly before him the head of his consecration shal be polluted which he shal shaue forthwith in the same day of his purgation and againe the seuenth day † and in the eight day he shal bring two turtles or two young pigeons to the priest in the entrie of the couenant of testimonie † and the priest shal offer one for sinne and the other for an holocaust and shal pray for him because he hath sinned by occasion of the dead and he shal sanctifie his head that day † and shal consecrate to the Lord the daies of his separation offering a lambe of a yeare old for sinne yet so that the former daies be made frustrate because his sanctification was polluted † This is the law of consecration When the daies that by vow he had determined shal be expired he shal bring him to the doore of the tabernacle of couenant † and shal offer his oblation to the Lord a male lambe of a yeare old without spotte for an holocaust and an ewe lambe of a yeare old without spotte for sinne and a ramme without spotte for a pacifique hoste † a basket also of vnleuened breades that are tempered with oile and wafers without leuen anointed with oile and the libamentes of euerie one † which the priest shal offer before the Lord and shal offer as wel for sinne as for an holocaust † But the ●amme he shal immolate for a pacifique hoste to the Lord offering withal the baskette of azymes and the libamentes that by custome are dew † Then shal the Nazareite be shauen before the dore of the tabernacle of couenant from the bush of the haire of his consecration and he shal take his haires and lay them vpon the fire that is put vnder the sacrifice of pacifiques † And a shoulder of the ramme boyled and one cake without leuen out of the baskette and one wafer vnleuened and he shal deliuer them into the handes of the Nazareite after that his head be shauen † And receiuing them againe from him he shal eleuate them in the sight of the Lord and being sanctified they shal be the priestes as the breast which was commanded to be separated and the shoulder after these thinges the Nazareite may drinke wine † This is the law of the Nazareite when he shal vow his oblation to the Lord in the time of his consecration besides those thinges which his hand shal find according to that which he had vowed in his minde so shal he do to the fulfilling of his sanctification † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Speake to Aaron and his sonnes Thus shal you blesse the children of Israel and you shal say to them † Our Lord blesse thee and keepe thee † Our Lord shew his face to thee and haue mercie vpon thee † Our Lord turne his countenance vnto thee and geue thee peace † And they shal inuocate my name vpon the children of Israel and I wil blesse them ANNOTATIONS CHAP. VI. 2. VVil consecrate themselues To such as of their owne accord would bind themselues by vow to certaine thinges not cōmanded God prescribeth a Rule containing three special obseruations not to drincke wine or anie thing that may make drunck not to cut their haire and not to touch a dead corps He appointeth likewise rites in making this profession and calleth the
Assirians toward them to strengthen their handes to the workes of our Lord the God of Israel CHAP. VIII Esdras going from Babylon to Ierusalem 9. carieth king Artaxerxes fauourable letters 14. n●t licence to tak● gold siluer and al thinges necessarie at their pleasure 31. The chief m●n that goe with him are recited 51. He voweth a fast praying for good successe in their iorney 56. weigheth the gold and siluer which he deliuereth to the Priestes and Leuites 69. And seuerely admonisheth the people to repentance for their mariages made with infideles AND after him when Artaxerxes king of the Persians reigned came Esdras the sonne of Azarias the sonne of Helcias the sonne of Salome † the sonne of Sadoc the sonne of Achitob the sonne of Ameri the sonne of Azahel the sonne of Bocci the sonne of Abisue the sonne of Phinees the sonne of Eleazar the sonne of Aaron the first priest † This Esdras came vp from Babylon being scribe wise in the law of Moyses which was geuen of our Lord the God of Israel to teach and to doe † And the king gaue him glorie because he had found grace in al dignitie and desire in his sight † And there went vp with him of the children of Israel and the Priestes and the Leuites and the sacred singers of the temple and the porters and the seruantes of the temple into Ierusalem † In the seuenth yeare when Artaxerxes reigned in the fifth moneth this is the seuenth yeare of his reigne going forth of Babylon in the newmoone of the fifth moneth † they came to Ierusalem according to his commandment according to the prosperitie of their iourney which their Lord gaue them † For in these Esdras had great knowlege that he would not pretermitte anie of those thinges which were according to the law and the preceptes of our Lord and in teaching al Israel al iustice and iudgement † And they that wrote the writinges of Artaxerxes the king coming deliuered the writing which was granted of Artaxerxes the king to Esdras the Priest the reader of the law of our Lord the copie wherof here foloweth † KING Artaxerxes to Esdras the Priest and reader of the law of the Lord greeting † I of curtesie esteming it among benifites haue commanded them that of their owne accord are desirous of the nation of the Iewes and of the Priestes and Leuites which are in my kingdom to goe with thee into Ierusalem † If anie therfore desire to goe with thee let them come together and set forward as it hath pleased me and my seuen freindes my counselers † that they may visite those thinges which are done touching Iurie and Ierusalem obseruing as thou hast in the law of the Lord. † And let them carie the giftes to the Lord the God of Israel which I haue vowed and my freindes to Ierusalem and al the gold and siluer that shal be found in the countrie of Babylon to the Lord in Ierusalem with that † which is geuen for the nation it self vnto the temple of their Lord which is in Ierusalem that this gold and siluer be gathered for oxen and rammes and lambes and kiddes and for the thinges that are agreable to these † that they may offer hostes to the Lord vpon the altar of their Lord which is in Ierusalem † And al thinges whatsoeuer thou with thy brethren wilt doe with gold and siluer doe it at thy pleasure according to the precept of the Lord thy God † And the sacred vessels which are geuen thee to the workes of the house of the Lord thy God which is in Ierusalem † And other thinges whatsoeuer shal helpe thee to the workes of the temple of thy God thou shalt geue it out of the kings treasure † When thou with thy brethren wilt doe ought with gold and siluer doe according to the wil of the Lord. † And I king Artaxerxes haue geuen commandment to the keepers of the treasure of Syria and Phaenice that what thinges soeuer Esdras the Priest and reader of the law of the Lord shal write for they geue him vnto an hundred talentes of siluer likewise also of gold † And vnto an hundred measures of corne an hundred vessels of wine and other thinges whatsoeuer abound without taxing † Let al thinges be done to the most high God according to the law of God lest perhaps there arise wrath in the reigne of the king and of his sonne and his sonnes † And to you it is sayd that vpon al the Priestes and Leuites and sacred singers and seruantes of the temple scribes of this temple † no tribute nor any other taxe be sette and that no man haue auctoritie to obiect any thing to them † But thou Esdras according to the wisedom of God appoynt iudges and arbitrers in al Syria and Phaenice and teach al them that know no the law of thy God † that whosoeuer shal transgresse the law they be diligently punished either with death or with torment or els with a forfeite of money or with banishment † And Esdras the scribe sayd Blessed be the God of our fathers which hath geuen this wil into the kings hart to glorifie his house which is in Ierusalem † And hath honoured me in the sight of the king and of his counselers and freindes and them that weare purple † And I was made constant in minde according to the ayde of our Lord my God and gathered together of Israel men that should goe vp together with me † And these are the princes according to their kindredes and seueral principalities of them that came vp from Babylon the kingdom of Artaxerxes † Of the children of Phares Gersomus and of the children of Siemarith Amenus of the children of Dauid Acchus the sonne of Scecilia † Of the children of Phares Zacharias and with him returned an hundred fiftie men † Of the children of leader Moabilion Zaraei and with him two hundred fiftie men † Of the children of Zachues Iechonias of Zechoel and with him two hundred fiftie men † of the children of Sala Maasias of Gotholia with him seuentie men † of the children of Saphatia Zarias of Michel and with him eightie men † of the children of Iob Abdias of Iehel and with him two hundred twelue men † of the children of Bania Salimoth the sonne of Iosaphia and with him an hundred sixtie men † of the children of Beer Zacharias Bebei and with him two hundred eight men † of the children of Ezead Ioannes of Eccetan and with him an hundred ten men † of the children of Adonicam which were last and these are their names Eliphalam the sonne of Gebel and Semeias and with him seuentie men † And I gathered them together to the riuer that is called Thia and we camped there three dayes and vewed them againe † And of the children of the Priestes and Leuites I found not there † And I sent to Eleazarus and Eccelon and Masman and
vpon the head wherof Aaron his sonnes shal lay their handes † Which when thou hast killed thou shalt take of the bloud therof and powre round about the Altar † And the ramme it selfe thou shalt cut into peeces and his entralles and feete being washed thou shalt put vpon the flesh cut in peeces and vpon his head † And thou shalt offer the whole ramme for a burnt sacrifice vpon the Altar it is an oblation to the Lord a most sweete sauoure of the victime of the Lord. † Thou shalt take also the other ●amme vpon whose head Aaron and his sonnes shal lay their handes † Which when thou hast immolated thou shalt take of his bloud and put vpon the tippe of the right eare of Aaron and of his sonnes and vpon the thumbes and great toes of their right hand and foote and thou shalt powre the bloud vpon the Altar round about † And when thou hast taken of the bloud that is vpon the Altar and of the oile of vnction thou shalt sprinkle Aaron and his vesture his sonnes their vestmentes And after they and their vestmentes are consecrated † thou shalt take the fatte of the ramme and the tayle the talow that couereth the lunges and the caule of the liuer and the two kidneies and the fatte that is vpon them and the right shoulder because it is the ramme of consecration † and a peece of one loafe a cake tempered with oile a wafer out of the basket of azymes which is sette in the sight of the Lord † and thou shalt put al vpon the handes of Aaron and of his sonnes and shalt sanctifie them eleuating before the Lord. † And thou shalt take al from their handes and shalt burne them vpon the Altar for an holocauste a most sweete sauour in the sight of the Lord because it is his oblation † Thou shalt take also the brest of the ramme wherwith Aaron was consecrated and eleuating it thou shalt sanctifie it before the Lord and it shal fal to thy patt † And thou shalt sanctifie both the consecrated brest and the shoulder that thou didst separate of the ramme † wherwith Aaron was consecrated and his sonnes and they shal fal to Aarons part and his sonnes by a perpetual right from the children of Israel because they are the primitiues and beginninges of their pacifique victimes which they offer to the Lord. † And the holie vesture which Aaron shal vse his sonnes shal haue after him that they may be anoynted and their handes consecrated in it † He of his sonnes that shal be appoynted high priest in his steede that shal enter into the tabernacle of testimonie to minister in the Sanctuarie shal weare it seuen dayes † And thou shalt take the ramme of the consecration and shalt boyle the flesh therof in a holie place † which Aaron shal eate and his sonnes The lo●ues also that are in the basket they shal eate in the entrie of the tabernacle of testimonie † that it may be a placable sacrifice and the handes of the offerers may be sanctified A stranger shal not eate of them because they are holie † And if there remaine of the consecrated flesh or of the bread til the morning thou shalt burne the remaynes with fire they shal not be eaten because they are sanctified † Al that I haue commanded thee thou shalt doe vpon Aaron and his sonnes Seuen dayes shalt thou consecrate their handes † and thou shalt offer a calfe for sinne euerie day for expiation And thou shalt cleanse the Altar when thou hast offered the hoste of expiation and shalt anoynt it vnto sanctification † Seuen dayes shalt thou expiate the altar sanctifie it and it shal be most Holie euerie one that shal touch it shal be sanctified † This is it which thou shalt doe vpon the Altar Two lambes of a yeare old euerie day continually † one lambe in the morning an other at euen † the tenth part of flowre tempered with oile beaten which shal haue in measure the fourth part of an hin and wine for libation of the same measure to one lambe † And the other lambe thou shalt offer at euen according to the rite of the morning oblation and according to that which we haue said for a sauour of sweetnesse † it is a sacrifice to the Lord by perpetual oblation vnto your generations at the doore of the tabernacle of testimonie before the Lord where I wil appoint to speake vnto thee † And there wil I command the children of Israel and the Altar shal be sanctified in mv glorie † I wil sanctifie also the tabarnacle of testimonie with the Altar and Aaron with his sonnes to doe the function of priesthood vnto me † And I wil dwel in the middes of the children of Israel and wil be their God † and they shal know that I am the Lord their God that haue brought them out of the Land of Aegypt that I might abide among them I the Lord their God CHAP. XXX How and of what matter the Altar of incense shal be made 12. VVhat money shal be gathered for the vse of the Tabernacle 18. A brasen lauer is also to be made 25. and holie oile of vnction THOV shalt make also an Altar to burne incense of the wood setim † hauing a cubite of length and an other of bredth that is foure square and two cubites in height The hornes shal procede out of the same † And thou shalt plate it with the purest gold as wel the grate therof as the walles round about and the hornes And thou shalt make to it a crowne of gold round about † and two golden ringes vnder the crowne on either side that the barres may be put into them and the Altar may be caried † The barres also them selues thou shalt make of the wood setim and shalt plate them with gold † And thou shalt set the Altar against the veile that hangeth before the arke of testimonie before the propitiatorie wherwith the testimonie is couered where I wil speake to thee † And Aaron shal burne incense vpon it swetely fragrant in the morning When he shal dresse the lampes he shal burne it † and when he shal place them at euen he shal burne incense euerlasting before the Lord through your generations † You shal not offer vpon it incense of an other composition nor oblation and victime neitheir shal you offer libamentes † And Aaron shal pray vpon the hornes therof once a yeare with the bloud of that which was offered for sinne and shal pacifie vpon it in your generations It shal be most Holie to the Lord. † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † When thou shalt take the summe of the children of Israel according to their number euerie one of them shal giue a price for their soules to the Lord and there shal be no scourge among them when they shal be reckened † And this shal euerie one giue
that passeth to the naming halfe a sicle according to the measure of the temple A sicle hath twentee aboles The halfe part of a sicle shal be offered to the Lord. † He that is accounted in the number for twentie yeares and vpward shal giue price † The rich man shal not adde to halfe a sicle and the poore man shal diminish nothing † And the money being receiued which was contributed of the children of Israel thou shalt deliuer vnto the vses of the tabernacle of testimonie that it may be a monument of them before the Lord and he may be propitious to their soules † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Thou shalt make also a lauer with his foote of brasse to wash in and thou shalt set it betwen the tabernacle of the testimonie and the Altar And water being put into it † Aaron and his sonnes shal wash therin their handes and feete † when they are going into the tabernacle of testimonie and when they are to come vnto the Altar to offer on it incense to the Lord † lest perhappes they die it shal be an euerlasting law to him and to his seede by successions † And our Lord spake to Moyses † saying Take spices of principal and chosen myrrh fiue hundred sicles and of cinnamon halfe so much that is two hundred fiftie sicles of calamus in like maner two hundred fiftie † and of casia fiue hundred sicles after the weight of the Sanctuarie of oile of oliues the measure hin † and thou shalt make the holie oile of vnction an ointment compounded by the art of an vnguentarie † and therof thou shalt anoynt the tabernacle of testimonie and the arke of the testament † and the table with the vessel therof the candlesticke and the furniture therof the Altars of incense † and of holocauste and al the furniture that perteyneth to the seruice of them † And thou shalt sanctifie al and they shal be most Holie he that shal touch them shal be sanctified † Thou shalt anoynt Aaron and his sonnes and shalt sanctifie them that they may doe the function of priesthood vnto me † To the children of Israel also thou shalt say This oile of vnction shal be holie vnto me through your generations † The flesh of man shal not be anoynted therewith and you shal make none other after the composition of it because it is sanctified and shal be holie vnto you † What man soeuer shal compound such and shal giue therof to a stranger shal be abandoned out of his people † And our Lord said to Moyses Take vnto thee spices stactee and onycha galbanum of swete sauour and the clearest frankincense al shal be of equal weight † and thou shalt make incense compounded by the worke of an vnguentarie exactly tempered and pure and most worthie of sanctification † And when thou hast beaten al into verie smal pouder thou shalt set of it before the tabernacle of testimonie in the place where I wil appeare to thee Most Holie shal the incense be vnto you † Such confection you shal not make vnto your owne vses because it is holie to the Lord. † What man soeuer shal make the like to enioy the smel therof shal perish out of his people CHAP. XXXI Beseleel and Ooliab are deputed by our Lord to make the Tabernacle and the things belonging thereto 12. The obseruation of the sabbath day is againe commanded 18 And our Lord deliuereth to Moyses tvvo tables vvritten with the singer of God AND our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Behold I haue called by name Beseleel the sonne of Vri the sonne of Hur of the tribe of Iuda † and I haue replenished him with the spirit of God with wisdome vnderstanding and knowledge in al worke † to deuise whatsoeuer may be artificially made of gold and siluer and brasse † of marble and precious stones and diuersitie of wood † And I haue geuen him for his felow Ooliab the sonne of Achisamech of the tribe of Dan. And in the hart of euerie skilful man haue I put wisdome that they may make al things which I haue commanded thee † the tabernacle of couenant and the arke of testimonie and the propitiatorie that is ouer it and al the vessel of the tabernacle † and the table and the vessel therof the candlesticke most pure with the vessel therof and the Altares of incense † and of holocauste and al their vessel the lauer with his foote † the holie vestments in the ministerie for Aaron the priest and for his sonnes that they may execute their office about the sacred things † the oile of vnction and the incense of spices in the Sanctuarie al thinges which I haue commanded thee shal they make † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Speake to the children of Israel and thou shalt say to them See that you keepe my sabbath because it is a signe betwen me and you in your generations that you may know that I am the Lord which sanctifie you † Keepe you my sabbath for it is holie vnto you he that shal pollute it dying shal die he that shal doe worke in it his soule shal perish out of the middes of his people † Six dayes shal you doe worke in the seuenth day is the sabbath the holie rest to the Lord. Euerie one that shal doe any worke in this day shal die † Let the children of Israel keepe the Sabbath and celebrate it in their generations It is an euerlasting couenant † betwen me and the children of Israel and a signe perpetual for in six dayes the Lord made heauen and earth and in the seuenth he ceased from worke † And our Lord when he had ended such speaches in mount Sinai gaue vnto Moyses two stone tables of testimonie written with the finger of God CHAP. XXXII The people Aaron consenting make adore the image of a calfe 7. which God reue●ling to Moyses 11. be praieth our Lord for Abraham Isaac and Iacobs sake to spare the people and performe his promise 14. VVherwith God is pacified 15. Yet Moyses coming from the Mount and seeing the calfe and idolatrie throweth downe the tables and breaketh them 20. destroyeth the idol 21. blameth Aaron 27. causeth manie Idolaters to be slaine 31. and againe prayeth for the people AND the people seeing that Moyses made tariance ere he came downe from the mount being assembled against Aaron they sayd Arise make vs goddes that may goe before vs for what hath chanced to this Moyses the man that brought vs out of the Land of Aegypt we know not † And Aaron sayd to them Take the golden earlettes from the eares of your wiues and sonnes and daughters bring them to me † And the people did that he had cōmanded bringing the earlettes to Aaron † Which when he had receiued he formed them by founders worke and made of them “ a molten calfe And they sayd These are thy
of the wood setim in length two cubites and in bredth one cubite which had in height a cubite an halfe † and he did compasse it with the finest gold and he made to it a golden ledge round about † and to the ledge it selfe a golden crowne enterpolished of foure fingers and vpon the same an other golden crowne † And he cast foure ringes of gold which he put in the foure corners at euerie foote of the table † against the crowne and he put the barres into them that the table might be caried † The barres also them selues he made of the wood setim and compassed them with gold † And the vessel for the diuers vses of the table sawcers phiales and goblettes and censars of pure gold wherein the libamentes are to be offered † He made also the candlesticke beaten of the finest gold From the shaft wherof the branches cuppes and boules and lilies did proceede † six on both sides three branches on one side and three on the other † three cuppes in maner of a nutte on euerie branch and boules withal and lilies and three cuppes of the fashion of a nutte in an other branch and boules withal and lilies The worke of the six branches that proceded from the shaft of the candlesticke equal † And in the shaft it selfe were foure cuppes after the maner of a nutte and boules withal at euerie one and lilies † and boules vnder two branches in three places which together make six branches proceding from one shaft † both the boules therfore the branches were out of it al beaten of the purest gold † He made also the seuen lampes with their snuffers and the vessel where the snuffings should be put out of most pure gold † The candlesticke withal the vessel therof did weigh a talent of gold † He made also the altar of incense of the wood setim hauing a cubite euerie way foure square and in height two from the corners wherof the hornes did procede † And he plated it with the purest gold with the grate and the walles and the hornes † And he made to it a crowne of gold round about and two golden ringes vnder the crowne at either side that the barres may be put into them and the altar may be caried † And the barres them selues he made also of the wood setim and couered them with plates of gold † He compounded also oile for the ointment of sanctification and incense of the purest spices with the worke of a pigmentarie CHAP. XXXVIII The same Beseleel maketh the Altar of Holocauste 8. the brasen lauer 9. the court with pillers and hanginges 21. The giftes that were offered are recited HE MADE also the Altar of Holocauste of the wood setim fiue cubites foure square and three in height † the hornes wherof did procede from the corners and he couered it with plates of brasse † And for the vses therof he prepared of brasse diuers vessels cauldrons tonges flesh-hookes pothookes firepannes † And the grate therof in maner of nette he made of brasse and vnder it in the middes of the altar an hearth † casting foure ringes at as manie toppes of the nette to put in barres to carie it † the which themselues also he made of the wood setim and couered them with plates of brasse † and he drew them through the ringes that stoode out in the sides of the altar And the altar it selfe was not massie but holow of bordes and within emptie † He made also the lauer of brasse with the foote therof of wemens glasses that watched in the doore of the tabernacle † He made also the court in the south side wherof were hanginges of twisted silke of an hundred cubites † twentie pillers of brasse with their feete the heades of the pillers the whole grauing of the worke of siluer † In like maner at the north side the hanginges pillers and feete and the heades of the pillers were of the same measure and worke and metal † But on that side that looketh to the West there were hanginges of fiftie cubites ten brasen pillers with their feete and the heades of the pillers and al the grauing of the worke of siluer † Moreouer against the East he prepared haginges of fiftie cubites † of the which one side conteyned fistene cubites of three pillers with their feete † and on the other side because betwen both he made the entrie of the tabernacle there were hanginges equally of fiftene cubites and three pillers and feete as manie † Al the hanginges of the court were wouen of twisted silke † The feete of the pillers were of brasse and their heades with al their grauinges of siluer but the pillers also of the court them selues he plated with siluer † And in the entrie therof he made with embrodered worke a hanging of hyacinth purple scarlet and twisted silke that had twentie cubites in length but the height was fiue cubites according to the measure which al the hanginges of the court had † And the pillers in the entrie were foure with feete of brasse and their heades and grauinges of siluer † The pinnes also of the tabernacle and of tpe court round about he made of brasse † These are the iustrumentes of the taberbacle of testimonie which were numbred according to the precept of Moyses in the ceremonies of the Leuites by the hand of Ithamar the sonne of Aaron the priest † which Beseleel the sonne of Vri the sonne of Hur of the tribe of Iuda had accomplished as our Lord commanded by Moyses † hauing ioyned to him selfe for his compagnion Ooliab the sonne of Achisamech of the tribe of Dan who was himself also an egregious artificer in wood and a tapister and embroderer of hyacinth purple scarlet and silke † Al the gold that was spent in the worke of the Sanctuarie and that was offered in donaries was nine and twentie talentes and seuen hundred thirtie sicles according to the measure of the Sanctuarie † And it was offered of them that passed to the number from twentie yeares and vpward of six hundred three thousand and fiue hundred fiftie able men to beare armes † There were moreouer an hundred talentes of siluer wherof were cast the feete of the Sanctuarie and of the entrie where the velle hangeth † An hundred feete were made of an hundred talentes one talent being accoūted for euerie foote † And of the thousand seuen hundred and seuentie fiue he made the heades of the pillers which them selues he also plated with siluer † Of brasse also there were offered seuentie two thousand talentes and foure hundred sicles besides † of the which were cast the feete in the entrie of the tabernacle of testimonie and the altar of brasse with the grate therof and al the vessel that pertayne to the vse therof † and the feete of the court aswel in the circuite as in the entire therof and the pinnes of the tabernacle and of the court
shal be the bordes of the tabernacle and the barres and the pillers and their feete and al thinges that pertaine to this kind of seruice † and the pillers of the court round about with their feete and the pinnes with the cordes † Before the tabernacle of couenant that is to say on the east side shal Moyses and Aaron campe with their sonnes hauing the custodie of the Sanctuarie in the middes of the children of Israel what stranger soeuer cometh therto shal die † Al the Leuites that Moyses and Aaron numbered according to the precept of our Lord by their families in the male kinde from one moneth and vpward were twentie two thousand † And our Lord said to Moyses Number the first borne of the male sex of the children of Israel from one moneth and vpward and thou shalt haue the summe of them † And thou shalt take the Leuites vnto me for al the first borne of the children of Israel I am the Lord and their cattel for al the first borne of the cattel of the children of Israel † Moyses reckened as our Lord had commanded the first borne of the children of Israel † and the males by their names from one moneth and vpward were twentie two thousand two hundred seuentie three † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Take the Leuites for the first borne of the children of Israel and the cattel of the Leuites for their cattel and the Leuites shal be mine I am the Lord. † But for the price of two hundred seuentie three of the first borne of the children of Israel that exceede the number of the Leuites † thou shalt take fiue sicles for euerie head after the measure of the Sāctuarie A sicle hath twentie oboles † And thou shalt giue the money to Aaron and to his sonnes the price of them that are aboue † Moyses therfore tooke their money that were aboue and whom he redemed of the Leuites † for the first-borne of the children of Israel a thousand three hundred sixtie fiue sicles according to the weight of the Sanctuarie † and gaue it to Aaron and his sonnes according to the word that our Lord had commanded him ANNOTATIONS CHAP. III. 39. Tvventie tvvo thousand Immediatly before were numbered of Gersonites v. 22. 7500. of Caathites v. 28. 8600 and of Merarites v. 34. 6200. which make in al 22300. VVhy then are 300. left out of the total summe especially seing by and by v. 43. a smaler and other odde numbers of 273. are expressed and therupon inferred v. 46. that the first borne of the Israelites did so much exceede the Leuites VVheras if the whole number of Leuites had bene also expressed in the general summe as it is contained in the three particular summes the Leuites should exceede the first borne of Israelites by the number of 27. For answere to this difficultie some suppose that the first borne of the Leuites were iust 300. and therfore so manie supplying only their owne places there remained iust twentie two thousand to supplie the places of the first borne of other Israelites and so the Leuites were sewer then those for whom they were taken vnto Gods seruice by the number of 273. But that the first borne of Leuites were neither more nor sewer then 300. is not euident by the text Howsoeuer therfore this doubt be solued sure it is by S. Hieroms iudgement cited in the argument that these numbers are mystical And the iust number of 22. thousand Leuites may signifie 〈…〉 Or●●n homil 4. in Num. perfection required in those that are designed to the particular seruice of God as there be also iust 22. Hebrew letters and 22. Patriarches from Adam to Iacob from whom the Israelites descended CHAP. IIII. Distinct offices are assigned to the families of Aaron 15. of the other sonnes of Caath 21. of Gerson 29. and of Merari 34. who are al numbred from the age of thirtie yeares to fiftie and so imployed to their offices and burdens AND our Lord spake to Moyses and Aaron saying † Take the summe of the sonnes of Caath out of the middes of the Leuites by their houses and families † from the thirtith yeare vpward vnto the fiftith yeare of al that goe in to stand and to minister in the tabernacle of couenant † This is the seruice of the sonnes of Caath † when the campe is to remoue Aaron and his sonnes shal enter into the tabernacle of couenant and Sanctum sanctorum and shal take downe the veile that hangeth before the dore and shal wrappe in it the arke of testimonie † and shal couer it agayne with a couer of Ianthine skinnes and shal spread ouer it a cloth al of hyacinth and shal draw in the barres † The tabel also of proposition they shal wrappe in a cloth of hiacinth and shal put with it the censers and litle morters the goblettes and cuppes to powre the libaments the breades shal be alwayes on it † and they shal spread ouer it a cloth of scarlet which againe they shal couer with a veile of ianthine skinnes and shal put in the barres † They shal take also a cloth of hiacinth wherwith they shal couer the candlestick with the lampes and tongs therof and snuffers and al the vessels of oyle which are necessarie for the dressing of the lampes † and ouer al they shal put a couer of ianthine skinnes and put in the barres † Moreouer the golden altar also they shal wrappe in a cloth of hyacinth and shal spreade ouer it a couer of ianthine skinnes and put in the barres † Al the vessel wherwith the ministration is done in the Sanctuarie they shal wrappe in a cloth of hiacinth and shal spread ouer it a couer of ianthine skinnes and put in barres † But the altar also they shal make cleane from the ashes and shal wrappe it in a purple cloth † and shal put with it al the vessel that they vse in the ministerie therof that is to say fire pannes fleshhookes and forkes pothookes and shouels Al the vessel of the altar together they shal couer with a veile of ianthine skinnes and shal put in the barres † And when Aaron his sonnes haue wrapped vp the Sanctuarie and the vessel therof in the remouing of the campe then shal the sonnes of Caath enter in to carie the thinges wrapped vp and they shal not touch the vessel of the Sanctuarie lest they die These are the burdens of the sonnes of Caath in the tabernacle of couenant † ouer whom shal be Eleazar the sonne of Aaron the priest to whose charge perteyneth the oyle to dresse the lampes and the incense of composition and the sacrifice that is alwayes offered and the oyle of vnction and whatsoeuer perteyneth to the seruice of the tabernacle and of al the vessel that are in the Sanctuarie † And our Lord spake vnto Moyses and Aaron saying † Destroy not the people of Caath out of the
middes of the Leuites † but doe this to them that they may liue and not die if they touch Sancta sanctorum Aaron and his sonnes shal enter and they shal dispose the charges of euerie one and shal diuide what euerie one must carie † Let others by no curiositie see the thinges that are in the Sanctuarie before they be wrapped vp otherwise they shal die † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Take the summe of the sonnes of Gerson also by their houses and families and kinredes † from thirtie yeares and vpward vnto fiftie yeares Number them al that goe in and minister in the tabernacle of couenant † This is the office of the familie of the Gersonites † for to carie the curtines of the tabernacle and the roofe of the couenant the other couer and ouer al the ianthine couer and the hanging that hangeth in the entrie of the tabernacle of couenant † the curtines of the court and the veile in the entrie that is before the tabernacle Al thinges that pertayne to the altar the cordes and vessel of the ministerie † shal the sonnes of Gerson carie by the commandment of Aaron his sonnes and euerie one shal knowe to what burden they must be assigned † This is the seruice of the familie of the Gersonites in the tabernacle of couenant and they shal be vnder the hand of Ithamar the sonne of Aaron the priest † The sonnes of Merari also by the families and houses of their fathers thou shalt recken † from thirtie yeares and vpward vntil fiftie yeares al that enter in to the office of their ministerie and to the seruice of the couenant of testimonie † These are their burdens They shal carie the bordes of the tabernacle and the barres therof the pillers and the feete of them † the pillers also of the court round about with their feete and pinnes and cordes Al the vessel and implementes they shal receiue by account and so shal carie them † This is the office of the familie of the Merarites and their ministerie in the tabernacle of couenant and they shal be vnder the hand of Ithamar the sonne of Aaron the priest † Moyses therfore and Aaron and the princes of the synagogue reckened the sonnes of Caath by their kinredes and houses of their fathers † from thirtie yeares and vpward vnto the fiftith yeare al that enter in to the ministerie of the tabernacle of couenant † and they were found two thousand seuen hundred fiftie † This is the number of the people of Caath that enter into the tabernacle of couenant these did Moyses and Aaron number according to the word of our Lord by the hand of Moyses † The sonnes of Gerson also were numbered by the kinredes and houses of their fathers † from thirtie yeares and vpward vnto the fiftith yeare al that enter in to minister in the tabernacle of couenant † and they were found two thousand six hundred thirtie † This is the people of the Gersonites whom Moyses and Aaron numbered according to the word of our Lord. † The sonnes of Merari also were numbered by the kinredes and houses of their fathers † from thirtie yeares and vpward vnto the fiftith yeare al that enter in to accomplish the rites of the tabernacle of couenant † and they were found three thousand two hundred † this is the number of the sonnes of Merari whom Moyses and Aaron reckened according to the commandment of our Lord by the hand of Moyses † Al that were reckened of the Leuites and whom Moyses and Aaron and the princes of Israel tooke by name by the kinredes and houses of their fathers † from thirtie yeares and vpward vnto the fiftith yeare entring in to the ministerie of the tabernacle and to carie the burdens † were in al eight thousand fiue hundred eightie † According to the word of our Lord did Moyses recken them euerie one according to their office and burdens as our Lord had commanded him CHAP. V. Lepers and al polluted persons must be cast out of the campe 5. Confession of sinne and satisfaction for trespasse 9. First fruites and oblations pertaine to the Priestes 11. The law of ielosie AND our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Command the children of Israel that they cast out of the campe euerie leper and whosoeuer hath a fluxe of seede and is polluted vpon the dead † as wel man as woman cast yee out of the campe lest when they shal dwel with you they contaminate it † And the children of Israel did so and they did cast them forth without the campe as our Lord had spoken to Moyses † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Speake to the children of Israel man or woman when they shal do any of al the sinnes that are wont to chance to men and by negligence haue transgressed the commandement of the Lord and haue offended † they “ shal confesse their sinne and restore the principal it self and the fifth part ouer to him against whom they sinned † But if there be none to receiue it they shal geue it to the Lord and it shal be the priestes the ramme excepted that is offered for expiation to be a placable hoste † Al the first fruites also which the children of Israel doe offer pertaine to the priest † and whatsoeuer is offered into the Sanctuarie of euerie one and is deliuered to the handes of the priest it shal be his † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Speake to the children of Israel and thou shalt say to them The man whose wife erreth and contemning her husband † hath slept with an other man and her husband could not find it but the adulterie is secrete and can not be proued by witnesses because she was not found in the adulterous fact † if the spirit of ielousie stirre vp the husband against his wife which either is polluted or is charged with false suspition † he shal bring her to the priest and shal offer an oblation for her the tenth part of a satum of barley meale he shal not powre oile theron not put frankincense vpon it because it is a sacrifice of ielousie and an oblation searching out adulterie † The priest therfore shal offer it and set it before the Lord. † And he shal take holie water in an earthen vessel and he shal cast a little grauel of the pauement of the tabernacle into it † And when the woman shal stand in the sight of the Lord he shal vncouer her head and shal put vpon her handes the sacrifice of recordation and the oblation of ielousie and him selfe shal hold the most bitter waters wheron he heaped curses with execration † and he shal adiure her and shal say If an other man hath not slept with thee and if thou be not polluted by forsaking thy husbandes bedde these most bitter waters shal not hurt thee wherupon I haue heaped curses † But if thou hast declined from
siluer hauing seuentie sicles after the weight of the Sanctuarie both ful of flowre tempered with oile for a sacrifice † a litle morter of gold weighing ten sicles ful of incense † an oxe out of the heard and a ramme and a lambe of a yeare old for an holocaust † and a bucke goate for sinne † and for pacifique hostes two oxen fiue rammes fiue bucke goates fiue lambes of a yeare old this was the oblation of Gamaliel the sonne of Phadassur † The ninth day the prince of the sonnes of Beniamin Abidan the sonne of Gedeon † offered a plate of siluer weighing an hundred thirtie sicles a phial of siluer hauing seuentie sicles after the weight of the sanctuarie both ful of flower tempered with oile for a sacrifice † a litle morter of gold weighing ten sicles ful of incense † an oxe out of the heard and a ramme and a lambe of a yeare old for an holocaust † and a bucke goate for sinne † and for pacifique hostes two oxen fiue rames fiue bucke goates fiue lambes of a yeare old this was the oblation of Abidan the sonne of Gedeon † The tenth day the prince of the sonnes of Dan Ahiezer the sonne of Ammisaddai † offered a plate of siluer weighing an hundred thirtie sicles a phial of siluer hauing seuentie sicles after the weight of the Sanctuarie both ful of flowre tempered with oile for a sacrifice † a litle morter of gold weighing ten sicles ful of incense † an oxe out of the heard and a ramme and a lambe of a yeare old for an holocaust † and a bucke goate for sinne † and for pacifique hostes two oxen fiue rammes fiue bucke goates fiue lambes of a yeare old this was the oblation of Ahiezer the sonne of Ammisaddai † The eleuenth day the prince of the sonnes of Aser Phegiel the sonne of Ochran † offered a plate of siluer weighing an hundred thirtie sicles a phial of siluer hauing seuentie sicles after the weight of the Sanctuarie both ful of flowre tempered with oile for a sacrifice † a litle morter of gold weighing ten sicles ful of incense † an oxe out of the heard and a ramme and a lambe of a yeare old for an holocaust † and a bucke goate for sinne † and for pacifique hostes two oxen fiue rammes fiue bucke goates fiue lambes of a yeare old this was the oblation of Phegiel the sonne of Ochran † The twelfth day the prince of the sonnes of Nephthali Ahira the sonne of Enan † offered a plate of siluer weighing an hundred thirtie sicles a phial of siluer hauing seuentie sicles after the weight of the Sanctuarie both ful of flowre tempered with oile for a sacrifice † a litle morter of gold weighing ten sicles ful of incense † an oxe out of the heard and a ramme and a lambe of a yeare old for an holocaust † and a bucke goate for sinne † and for pacifique hostes two oxen fiue rammes fiue bucke goates fiue lambes of a yeare old this was the oblation of Ahira the sonne of Enan † These thinges were offered of the princes of Israel in the dedication of the altar in the day wherin it was consecrated plates of siluer twelue phials of siluer twelue litle morters of gold twelue † so that one plate had an hundred and thirtie sicles of siluer and one phial had seuentie sicles that is in the whole of al the vessel of siluer two thousand foure hundred sicles by the weight of the Sanctuarie † litle morters of gold twelue ful of incense weighing ten sicles a peece by the weight of the Sanctuarie that is in the whole an hundred twentie sicles of gold † oxen out of the heard for an holocaust twelue rammes twelue lambes of a yeare old twelue and their libamentes twelue bucke goates for sinne † For pacifique hostes oxen twentie sowre rammes fixtie bucke goates sixtie lambes of a yeare old sixtie These thinges were offered in the dedication of the altar when it was anointed † And when Moyses entred into the tabernacle of couenant to consult the oracle he heard the voice of him that spake to him from the propitiatorie that was ouer the arke betwen the two Cherubs from whence also he spake to him CHAP. VIII Seuen lampes are so placed on the golden candlestucke that they may shine towardes the breades of proposition 5. the ordination of the Leuites 24. And at what age they shal serue in the tabernacle AND our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Speake to Aaron and thou shalt say to him When thou shalt place the seuen lampes let the candlesticke be sette vp in the south part ouer against the north toward the table of the breades of proposition ouer against that part toward which the candlesticke looketh shal they shine † And Aaron did so and he put the lampes vpon the candlesticke as our Lord had cōmanded Moyses † this was the making of the candlesticke of beaten gold as wel the middle shaft as al thinges that arose of both sides of the branches according to the example which our Lord shewed to Moyses so wrought he the candlesticke † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Take the Leuites out of the middes of the children of Israel and thou shalt purifie them † according to this rite Let them be sprinkled with the water of lustration shaue al the haires of their flesh And when they haue washed their garmentes and are cleansed † they shal take an oxe out of the heardes and his libament flowre tempered with oyle and an other oxe out of the heard thou shalt take for sinne † and thou shalt bring the Leuites before the tabernacle of couenant calling together al the multitude of the children of Israel † And when the Leuites are before the Lord the children of Israel shal put their handes vpon them † and Aaron shal offer the Leuites a gift in the sight of the Lord from the children of Israel that they may serue in his ministerie † The Leuites also shal put their handes vpon the heades of the oxen of the which thou shalt make one for sinne and the other for holocauste of the Lord to pray for them † And thou shalt sette the Leuites in the sight of Aaron and of his sonnes and being offered shal consecrate them to the Lord † and shal separate them from the middes of the children of Israel to be mine † And afterward they shal enter into the tabernacle of couenant to serue me And thou shalt so purifie and consecrate them for an oblation of the Lord because they were geuen me for a gift of the children of Israel † For the first borne that open euerie matrice in Israel I haue taken them † For mine are al the first borne of the children of Israel as wel of men as of beastes From the day that I smote euerie first borne in the Land of Aegypt haue I sanctified them to me † and I haue taken the Leuites for al the first
might be your God CHAP. XVI Core and his complices making schisme against Moyses and Aaron 31. some are swalowed in the earth with their families and substance 35. other two hundred and fiftie offering incense 41. and fourtene thousand seuen hundred of the common people murmuring in behalfe of the sedicious are consumed with fire from heauen AND behold Core the sonne of Isaar the sonne of Caath the sonne of Leui and Dathan and Abiron the sonnes of Eliab Hon also the sonne of Pheleth of the children of Ruben † “ rose against Moyses and other of the children of Israel two hundred fiftie men princes of the synagogue and which in the time of assemblie were called by name † And when they had stoode vp against Moyses and Aaron they said Let it suffice you that al the multitude consisteth of holie ones and our Lord is among them Why lift you vp your selues aboue the people of our Lord † Which when Moyses had heard he fel flatte on his face † and speaking to Core and al the multitude he said In the morning our Lord wil make it knowne who pertaine to him and the holie the wil ioyne to him selfe and whom he shal choose they shal approch to him † This do therfore Take euerie man their censars thou Core and al thy councel † and taking fire in them to morrow put vpon it incense before our Lord and whom soeuer he shal choose the same shal be holie you do much exalt your selues ye sonnes of Leui. † And he said againe to Core Heare ye sonnes of Leui † Is it a smal thing vnto you that the God of Israel hath separated you from al the people and ioyned you to him selfe that you should serue him in the seruice of the tabernacle and should stand before the ful assemblie of the people and should minister to him † did he therfore make thee and al thy brethren the sonnes of Leui to approch vnto him that you should chalenge vnto you the priesthood also † and al thy companie should stand against our Lord for what is Aaron that you murmur against him † Moyses therfore sent to cal Dathan and Abiron the sonnes of Eliab Who answered We come not † Why is it a smal matter to thee that thou hast brought vs out of a land that folowed with milke and honie to kil vs in the desert vnles thou rule also like a lord ouer vs † In deede hast thou brought vs into a land that floweth with riuers of milke and honie hast thou geuen vs possessions of fieldes vineyardes What wilt thou plucke out our eies also We come not † Moyses therfore being very wrath said to our Lord Respect not their sacrifices thou knowest that I haue not taken of them so much as a little asse at anie time neither haue afflicted anie of them † And he said to Core Thou and al thy congregation stand ye apart before our Lord and Aaron to morrow apart † Take euerie one your censars and put incense vpon them offering to our Lord two hundred fiftie censars Let Aaron also hold his censar † Which when they had done Moyses and Aaron standing † and had heaped together al the multitude against them to the dore of the tabernacle the glorie of our Lord appeared to them al. † And our Lord speaking to Moyses and Aaron said † Separate your selues from the middes of this congregation that I may sodenly destroy them † Who felilatte on their face and said Most mightie God of the spirites of al flesh when one sinneth shal thy wrath rage against al † And our Lord said to Moyses † Command the whole people that they separate them selues from the tabernacles of Core and Dathan and Abiron † And Moyses arose and went to Dathan and Abiron and the ancientes of Israel folowing him † he said to the multitude Depart from the tabernacles of the impious men and touch not the thinges that pertaine to them lest you be wrapped in their sinnes † And when they were departed from their tentes round about Dathan and Abiron coming forth stood in the entrie of their pauilions with their wiues and children and al the multitude † And Moyses said In this you shal know that our Lord hath sent me to do al thinges that you see and that I haue not forged them of my owne mind † If they die the accustomed death of men and if the plague wherwith others also are wont to be visited do visite them out Lord did not send me † but if our Lord do a new thing that the earth opening her mouth swallow them downe al thinges that pertaine to them and they descend quicke into hel you shal know that they haue blasphemed our Lord. † Immediatly therfore as he ceased to speake the earth brake insunder vnder their feete † and opening her mouth deuoured them with their tabernacles al their substance † and they went downe into hel quicke couered with the ground and perished out of the middes of the multitude † But al Israel that stoode round about fled at the cric of them that perished saying Lest perhappes the earth swallow vs also † But a fire also coming forth from our Lord slew the two hundred fiftie men that offered the incense † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Command El●zar the sonne of Aaron the priest that he take vp the censars that lie in the burning fire and that he sprinkle the fire hither and thither because they be sanctified † in the deathes of the sinners and let him beate them into plates and fasten them to the altar because there hath bene offered incense in them to the Lord and they are sanctified that the children of Israel may see them for a signe and a monument † Eleazar therfore the priest tooke the brasen censars wherin they had offered whom the burning fire deuoured and bette them into plates fastening them to the altar † that the children of Israel afterward might haue wherwith to be admonished that no stranger approch and he that is not of the seede of Aaron to offer incense to our Lord lest he suffer as Core hath suffered and al his congregation according as our Lord spake to Moyses † And al the multitude of the children of Israel murmured the day folowing against Moyses and Aaron saying You haue killed the people of our Lord. † And when there rose a sedition and the tumult grew farder † Moyses and Aaron fled to the tabernacle of couenant Which after they were entred the cloude couered it and the glorie of our Lord appeared † And our Lord said to Moyses † Depart from the middes of this multitude euen now wil I destroy them And as they lay vpon the ground † Moyses said to Aaron Take the censar and drawing fire from the altar put incense vpon it going quickly to the people to pray for them for euen now is the wrath come forth
seruantes the same in possession and make vs not passe ouer Iordan † To whom Moyses answered Why shal your brethren goe to sight and wil you sitte here † Why subuert you the mindes of the children of Israel that they may not be bold to passe into the place which our Lord wil geue them † Did not your fathers so when I sent from Cadesbarne to view the Land † And when they were come as farre as the Valley of cluster hauing viewed al the countrie they subuerted the hart of the children of Israel that they should not enter the coastes which our Lord gaue them † Who being wrath sware saying † If these men that came vp out of Aegypt from twentie yeares and vpward shal see the land which vnder othe I promised to Abraham Isaac and Iacob and they would not folow me † except Caleb the sonne of Iephone the Cenezeite and Iosue the sonne of Nun these haue fulfilled my wil. † And our Lord being wrath agaynst Israel led him about through the desert fourtie yeares vntil the whole generation was consumed that had done euil in his sight † And behold quoth he you are risen vp in steed of your fathers the ofspring and disciples of sinful men to augment the furie of our Lord agaynst Israel † But if you wil not folow him he wil leaue the people in the wildernesse and you shal be the cause of the death of al. † But they coming nere said We wil make shepcottes and stalles for our cattel for our litle ones also fensed cities † and we our selues armed and girded wil march on to battle before the children of Israel vntil we bring them in vnto their places Our litle ones and whatsoeuer we can haue shal be in walled cities because of the lying of wayte of the inhabitantes † We wil not returne into our houses vntil the children of Israel possesse their inheritance † neither wil we seeke any thing beyound Iordan because already we haue our possession on the east side therof † To whom Moyses said If you doe that you promisse march on wel appointed before our Lord to fight † and let euerie man of warre passe ouer Iordan vntil our Lord subuert his enemies † and al the Land be subdued to him then shal you be blamelesse before our Lord and before Israel and you shal obteyne the countries that you would in the sight of our Lord. † But if you doe not that which you say no man can doubt but you sinne against God and know ye that your sinne shal apprehend you † Build therfore cities for your litle ones and sheepecotes and stalles for your sheepe and cattel and accomplish that which you haue promised † And the children of Gad and Ruben said to Moyses We are thy seruantes we wil do that which our lord commandeth † We wil leaue our litle ones and our wiues and sheepe and cattel in the cities of Galaad † and we thy seruantes al wel appoynted wil march on to the warre as thou my lord speakest † Moyses therfore commanded Eleazar the priest and Iosue the sonne of Nun and the princes of the families by the tribes of Israel and he said to them † If the children of Gad and the children of Ruben passe with you ouer Iordan al armed to the warre before our Lord and the Land be subdued to you geue them Galaad in possession † But if they wil not passe armed with you into the Land of Chanaan let them take places to dwel in among you † And the children of Gad and the children of Ruben answered As our lord hath spoken to his seruantes so Wil we doe † our selues atmed wil march before our Lord into the Land of Chanaan and we confesse that we haue already receiued our possession beyond Iordan † Moyses therfore gaue to the children of Gad and Ruben and to the halfe tribe of Manasses the sonne of Ioseph the kingdome of Sehon king of the Amorrheite and the kingdome of Og king of Basan and their land and the cities therof round about † Therfore the sonnes of Gad built Dibon and Ataroth and Aroer † and Etroth and Sophan and Iazar and Iegbaa † and Bethnemra and Betharan cities fensed aud sheepecotes for their sheepe † But the children of Ruben builded Hesebon and Eleale and Cariathaim † and Nabo and Baalmeon changing their names Sabama also geuing names to the cities which they had built † Moreouer the children of Machir the sonne of Manasses went into Galaad and wasted it killing the Amorrheite the inhabiter therof † Moyses therfore gaue the land of Galaad to Machir the sonne of Manasses who dwelt in it † And Iair the sonne of Manasses went and tooke the villages therof which he called Hauoth Iair that is tho say the Villages of Iair † Nobe also went and tooke Canath with the villages therof and he called it by his owne name Nobe CHAP. XXXIII The 42. mansions of The children of Israel betwen Aegype and the Land of promise are recited 50. they are commanded to kil al the inhabitents to purge the land of idolatrie and diuide it among them THESE are the mansions of the children of Israel that went out of Aegypt by their troupes in the hand of “ Moyses and Aaron † which Moyses described according to the places of the campe which by our Lords commandement they changed † They children of Israel therfore departing from Ramesses the first moneth the fiftenth day of the first moneth the morow after they made the Phase in a mightie hand al the Aegyptians seeing them † and burying their first borne which our Lord had strooken yea and on their goddes also he had exercised vengeance † they camped in Soccoth † And from Soccoth they came into Etham which is in the vttermost borders of the wildernesse † Departing thence they came ouer against Phihahiroth which looketh toward Beelsephon and camped before Magdal † And departing from Phihahiroth they passed through the middes of the sea into the wildernesse and walking three dayes through the deserr Etham they camped in Mara † And departing from Mara they came into Elim where there were the twelue fountaines of waters and the seuentie palme trees and there they camped † But departing thence also they pitched their tentes vpon the Redde sea And departing from the Redde sea † they camped in the defert Sin † From whence departing they came into Daphca † And departing from Daphca they camped in Alus † And departing from Alus they pitched their tentes in Raphidim where the people wanted water to drinke † And departing from Raphidim they camped in the desert of Sinai † But departing also from the desert Sinai they came to the Sepulchres of concupiscence † And departing from the Sepulchres of concupiscence they camped in Haseroth † And from Haseroth they came into Rethma † And departing from Rethma they camped in Remmonphares † Whence departing they came into Lebna †
God as he hath spoken of thee † Our Lord also giue thee wisdome and vnderstanding that thou mayst be able to rule Israel and to kepe the law of our Lord thy God † For then thou shalt be able to prosper if thou shalt keepe the commandementes and iudgementes which our Lord commanded Moyses to teach Israel take courage and play the man feare not neither be dismayde † Behold I in my pouertie haue prepared the charges of the house of our Lord of gold an hundred thousand talentes and of siluer a thousand thousand talentes but of brasse and of yron there is noe weight for the number is surpassed with the greatnesse timber and stones I haue prepared to al the charges † Thou hast also verie manie artificers hewers of stones and masons carpenters and of al occapations most skilful to make worke † in gold and siluer and brasse and yron wherof there is no number Ryse therfore and do it and our Lord wil be with thee † Dauid also commanded al the princes of Israel that they should help Salomon his sonne † You see quoth he that our Lord your God is with you and hath geuen you rest round about and hath deliuered al your enemies into your handes and the land is subdewed before our Lord and before his people † Geue therfore your hart and your soules to seeke our Lord your God and arise and build a sanctuarie to our Lord God that the Arke of the couenant of our Lord and the vessels consecrated to our Lord may be brought into the house which is built to the name of our Lord. CHAP. XXIII King Dauid being old constituteth Salomon king 3. disposeth the offices of Leuites 7. to wit the families of Gerson 12. of Caath 21. and of Merari 26. ceassing to carrie the tabernacle 27. to serue in the temple DAVID therfore being old ful of daies made Salomon his sonne king ouer Israel † And he gathered al the princes of Israel and the Priestes and Leuites † And the Leuites were numbred from thirtie yeares vpward and there were found thirtie eight thousand men † Of these were chosen and distributed into the ministerie of the house of our Lord foure and twentie thousand and of the ouerseers and iudges six thousand † Moreouer foute thousand porters and as manie singing to our Lord on instrumentes which he had made to sing on † And Dauid distributed them by the courses of the children of Leui to witte of Gerson and Caath and Merari † The sonnes of Gerson Leedan and Semei † The sonnes of Leedan the prince Iahiel Zethan and Ioel three † The sonnes of Semei Salomith and Hosiel and Aram three these be the princes of the familes of Leedan † Moreouer the sonnes of Semei Leheth and Ziza and Iaus and Baria these be the sonnes of Semei foure † And Leheth was the first Ziza the second moreouer Iaus and Baria had not manie children and therfore they were counted in one familie and in one house † The children of Caath Amram and Isaar Hebron and Oziel foure † The sonnes of Amram Aaron and Moyses And Aaron was seperated to minister in Sanctasanctorum he and his sonnes for euer and to burne incense to our Lord according to his rite and to blesse his name for euer † The sonnes of Moyses also the man of God were numbred in the tribe of Leui. † The sonnes of Moyses Gersom and Eliezari the sonnes of Gersom Subuel the first † And the sonnes of Eliezer were Rohobia the first and Eleezer had noe moe sonnes Moreouer the children of Rohobia were multiplied excedingly † The sonnes of Isaar Salomith the first † The sonnes of Hebron Ieriau the first Amarias the second Iahaziel the third Iecmaan the fourth † The son̄nes of Oziel Micha the first Iesia the second † The sonnes of Merari Moholi Musi The sonnes of Moholi Eleazar and Cis. † And Eleazar died and had no sonnes but daughters and the sonnes of Cis their brethren tooke them † The sonnes of Musi Moholi and Eder and Ierimoth three † These be the children of Leui in their kinredes and families princes by courses and number of euerie head that did the workes of ministerie of the house of our Lord from twentie yeares and vpward † For Dauid sayd Our Lord the God of Israel hath geuen rest to his people and the habitation of Ierusalem for euer † Neither shal it be the office of the Leuites to carie any more the tabernacle and al the vessels therof to minister † According to the last preceptes also of Dauid the number of the children of Leui shal be numbred from twentie yeares and vpward † And they shal be vnder the hand of the sonnes of Aaron for the seruice of the house of our Lord in the entrances and in the chambers and in the place of purification and in the Sanctuarie and in al the workes of the ministerie of the temple of our Lord. † And the Priestes ouer the loaues of proposition and for the sacrifice of floure and for cakes and azimes and the frying panne and to rost and ouer al weight and measure † But the Leuites to stand in the morning to confesse and sing to our Lord and in like maner at euening † as wel in the oblation of the holocaustes of our Lord as in the Sabbathes and Calendes and the rest of the solemnities according to the number and ceremonies of euerie thing continually before our Lord. † And let them keepe the obseruations of the tabernacle of couenant and the rite of the Sanctuarie and the obseruance of the children of Aaron their brethren that they minister in the house of our Lord. CHAP. XXIIII King Dauid disposeth sixtene families of Eleazar and eight of Ithamar 7. by lottes 19. to serue in the Temple according to their priestlie function 20. likwise principal Leuites in their offices MOREOVER to the sonnes of Aaron these were the partions The sonnes of Aaron Nadab and Abiu and Eleazar and Ithamar † But Nadab and Abiu died before their father without children and Eleazar and Ithamar did the function of priesthood † And Dauid diuided them that is Sadoo of the sonnes of Eleazar and Ahimelech of the sonnes of Ithamar according to their courses and ministerie † And there were found manie more children of Eleazar among the principal men then children of Ithamar And he diuided to them that is to the children of Eleazar princes by their families sixtene and to the children of Ithamar by their families and houses eight † Moreouer he diuided both families betwen themselues by lottes for there were princes of the Sanctuarie and princes of God as wel of the children of Eleazar as of the children of Ithamar † And Semeias wrote them the sonne of Nathanael the Scribe a Leuite before the king and princes and Sadoc the Priest and Ahimelech the sonne of Abiathar the princes also of the Priestlie and Leuitical families
one house which was ouer the rest Eleazars and an other house which had the rest vnder it Ithamars † And the first lot came forth to Ioiarib the second to Iedei † the third to Harim the fourth to Seorim † the fifth to Melchia the sixt to Maiman † the seuenth to Accos the eight to Abia † the ninth to Iesua the tenth to Sechenia † the eleuenth to Eliasib the twelfth to Iaeim † the thirtenth to Hoppha the fourtenth to Isbaab † the fiftenth to Belga the sixtenth to Emmer † the seuententh to Hezir the eightenth to Aphses † the ninetenth to Pheteia the twenteth to Hezechiel † the one and twenteth to Iachin the two and twenteth to Gamul † the three and twenteth to Dalaiau the foure and twenteth to Maaziau † These be their courses according to their ministeries to enter into the house of our Lord and according to their rite vnder the hand of Aaron their father as our Lord the God of Israel had commanded † Moreouer of the children of Leui which were remayning there was Subael of the children of Amram and of the children of Subael Iehedeia † Also of the children of Rohobia the prince of Iesias † And the sonne of Isaari Salemoth and the sonne of Salemoth Iahath † and his sonne Ieriau the first Amarias the second Iahaziel the third Iecmaan the fourth † The sonne of Oziel Micha the sonne of Micha Samir † The brother of Micha Iesia and the sonne of Iesia Zacharias † The sonnes of Merari Moholi and Musi The sonne of Oziau Benno † The sonne also of Merari Oziau and Soam and Zacchur and Hebri † Moreouer the sonne of Moholi Eleazar who had no children † And the sonne of Cis Ieramael † The sonnes of Musi Moholi Eder and Ierimoth These be the sonnes of of Leui according to the houses of their families † And they also did cast lottes agaynst their brethren the sonnes of Aaron before Dauid the king and Sadoc and Ahimelech and the princes of the Priestlie and Leuitical families as wel the elder as the yonger Lotte diuided al equally CHAP. XXV Foure sonnes of Asaph six of Idithun and fourtene of Heman chiefe musicians 7. with their brethren in ●l●wo hundred and fourscore 8. are distributed by Lottes in foure and twentie companies to serue in the temple THERFORE Dauid and the officers of the hoste seperated for the ministerie the sonnes of Asaph and Heman and Idithun which should prophecie on harpes psalteries cymbals according to their number seruing the office dedicated to them † Of the sonnes of Asaph Zacchur and Ioseph and Nathania Asarela the sonnes of Asaph vnder the hand of Asaph prophecying neere the king † Moreouer Idithun the sonnes of Idithun Godolias Sori Ieseias and Hasabias and Mathathias six vnder the hand of their father Idithun who prophecied on harpe ouer them that confessed and praysed our Lord. † Of Heman also the sonnes of Heman Bocciau Mathania● Oziel Subuel and Ierimoth Hananias Hanani Eliatha Geddelthi and Romemthiezer and Iesbacassa Mellothi Othir Mahazioth † al these the sonnes of Heman the Seer of the king in the wordes of God that he might exalt the horne God gaue to Heman fourtene sonnes and three daughters † Al vnder their fathers were distributed to sing in the temple of our Lord on cymbals and psalteries and harpes for the ministeries of the house of our Lord neere the king to witte Asaph and Idithun and Heman † And the number of them with their brethren that taught the songue of our Lord al the teachers two hundred eightie eight † And they did cast lottes by their courses equally as wel the elder as the yonger the learned and the vnlearned together † And the first lotte came forth to Ioseph which was of Asaph The second to Godolias to him and his sonnes and his brethren twelue † The third to Zachur to his sonnes and his brethren twelue † The fourth to Isari to his sonnes and his brethren twelue † The fifth to Nathanias to his sonnes his brethren twelue † The sixth to Bocciau to his sonnes and his brethren twelue † The seueth to Isreela to his sonnes and his brethren twelue † The eight to Iesaia to his sonnes and his brethren twelue † The ninth to Mathanias to his sonnes and his brethren twelue † The tenth to Semeias to his sonnes and his brethren twelue † The eleuenth to Azareel to his sonnes and his brethren twelue † The twelfth to Hasabia to his sonnes and his brethren twelue † The thirtenth to Subacl to his sonnes and his brethren twelue † The fourtenth to Mathathias to his sonnes and his brethren twelue † The fiftenth to Ierimoth to his sonnes and his brethren twelue † The sixtenth to Hananias to his sonnes and his brethren twelue † The seuententh to Iesbacassa to his sonnes and his brethren twelue † The eightenth to Hanani to his sonnes and his brethren twelue † The ninetenth to Mellothi to his sonnes and his brethren twelue † The twenteth to Eliatha to his sonnes and his brethren twelue † The one and twenteth to Othir to his sonnes and his brethren twelue † The two and twenteth to Geddelthi to his sonnes and his brethren twelue † The three and twenteth to Mahazioth to his sonnes and his brethren twelue † The foure and twenteth to Romemthiezer to his sonnes and his brethren twelue CHAP. XXVI Porters are designed by lottes to watch at foure gates of the temple 20. others made kepers of the holie treasure and vissel 30. Officers also appointed in the two tribes and half ouer Iordan for Gods seruice and the kinges AND the diuisions of the porters of the Corites Meselemia the sonnes of Core of the sonnes of Asaph † The sonnes of Meselemia Zacharias the first begotten ladihel the second Zabadias the third Iathanael the fourth † Aelam the fifth Iohanan the sixth Elioenai the seuenth † And the sonnes of Obededom Semeias the first begotten Iozabad the second Ioaha the third Sachar the fourth Nathanael the fiifth † Ammiel the sixth Issachar the seuenth Phollathi the eight because our Lord blessed him † And to Semias his sonne were borne sonnes the chiefe of their families for they were most valiant men † the sonnes then of Semeias O●hni and Raphael and Obed Elizabad and his brethren most valiant men Eliu also and Samachias † Al these of the sonnes of Obededom they and their sonnes and their brethren most able to minister sixtie two of Obed-edom † Moreouer the sonnes of Meselemia and their brethren most strong eightene † And of Hosa that is of the sonnes of Merari Semri the prince for he had not a first-begotten and therfore his father made him chief † Helcias the second Tabelias the third Zacharias the fourth al these the sonnes and brethren to Hosa thirtene † These were diuided into porters that the princes also of the watches euen as their brethren might minister in
therfore tooke away al abominations of al the countries of the children of Israel and made al that were left in Israel to serue our Lord their God Al his daies they reuolted not from our Lord the God of their fathers CHAP. XXXV Iosias celebrateth a most Solemne Pasch 20. Is slaine by the king of Aegypt al Iudalamenting him 25. most specially Ieremias AND Iosias made in Ierusalem a Phase to our Lord which was immolated the fourtenth day of the first moneth † And he appoynted the Priestes in their offices and exhorted them that they would minister in the house of our Lord. † To the Leuites also at whose instruction al Israel was sanctified to our Lord he spake Put the Arke in the Sanctuarie of the temple which Salomon built the sonne of Dauid the king of Israel for you shal carie it no more but now minister to our Lord your God and to his people Israel † And prepare your selues by your houses and kinredes in the diuisions of euerie one as Dauid the king of Israel commanded and Salomon his sonne described † And minister ye in the Sanctuarie by families and Leuitical companies † and being sanctified immolate the Phase prepare also your brethren that they may doe according to the wordes which our Lord spake in the hand of Moyses † Moreouer Iosias gaue to al the people that was found there in the solemnitie of the Phase lambes and kiddes of the flockes and of the rest of the cattel thirtie thousand of oxen also three thousand al these thinges of the kinges substance † His dukes also voluntarily offered that which they vowed as wel to the people as to the Priestes and the Leuites Moreouer Helcias and Zacharias and Iahiel princes of the house of our Lord gaue to the Priestes to make the Phase cattel one with an other two thousand six hundred and oxen three hundred † And Chonenias and Semeias also Nathanael his brethren moreouer Hasabias and Iehiel and Iozabad princes of the Leuites gaue to the rest of the Leuites to celebrate the Phase fiue thousand sheepe and oxen fiue hundred † And the ministerie was prepared and the Priestes stood in their office the Leuites also in companies according to the kinges commandement † And the Phase was immolated and Priestes sprinkled the blood with their hand and the Leuites drew of the skinnes of the holocaustes † and they seperated them to geue them by the houses and families of euerie one and to be offered to our Lord as it is writen in the Booke of Moyses of oxen also they did in like maner † And they rosted the Phase vpon fyre according to that which is writen in the law but the pacifique hostes they b●vled in caudrons and kettles and pottes and in hast they distributed it to al the people † And for themselues and for the Priestes they prepared afterward for in oblation of holocaustes and of fatte the Priestes were occupied vntil night wherfore the Leuites prepared for themselues and for the Priestes the children of Aaron last † Moreouer the singing men the children of Asaph stood in their order according to the precept of Dauid and Asaph and Heman and Idithun the prophetes of the king and the porters watched at euerie gate so that they departed not a moment from the ministerie for the which cause also their brethren the Leuites prepared meates for them † Therfore al the seruice of our Lord was ritely accomplished that day so that they made the Phase and offered holocaustes vpon the altar of our Lord according to the precept of king Iosias † And the children of Israel that were found there made the Phase at that time and the solemnitie of Azymes seuen daies † There was not a Phase like to this in Israel from the daies of Samuel the prophete neither did anie of al the kinges of Israel make a Phase as Iosias to the Priestes and the Leuites and to al Iuda and Israel that was found and to the inhabitantes of Ierusalem † In the eightenth yeare of the kingdom of Iosias was this Phase celebrated † After that Iosias had repayred the temple came vp Nechao the king of Aegypt to fight in Charcamis beside Euphrates and Iosias went forth to meete him † But he sending messengers vnto him sayd What haue I to doe with thee king of Iuda I come not agaynst thee this day but I fight agaynst an other house to the which God hath commanded me to goe in hast leaue to doe agaynst God who is with me lest he kil thee † Iosias would not returne but prepared battel agaynst him neither did he agree to the wordes of Nechao from the mouth of God but went forward to fight in the fielde of Mageddo † And there being wounded of the Archers he sayd to his seruantes Carie me out of the battel because I am sore wounded † Who remoued him from one chariote into an other chariote that folowed him after the maner of kinges and they caried him away into Ierusalem he died and was buried in the monument of his fathers and al Iuda and Ierusalem mourned for him † Ieremie most of al whose lamentations al the singing men and singing wemen repeate vntil this present day vpon Iosias and it is growen as it were a law in Israel Behold it is sayd to be writen in the lamentations † But the rest of the wordes des of Iosias of his mercies which are commanded by the law of our Lord † his workes also the first and the last are writen in the Booke of the kinges of Iuda and Israel CHAP. XXXVI Ioachaz reigneth three monethes 4. His brother Eliakim named loakim eleuen yeares 9. his sonne Ioachin three monethes 11. his vncle Sedecias eleuen yeares 14. Most Priestes and people contemning the admonitions of Prophetes 17. manie are slaine by the Chaldees the Temple and Ierusalem spo led and burnt 20. The sayd kinges successiuely and people are caryed captiue into Babylon 22. After seuentie yeares Cyrus king of Persia releaseth the captiuitie and geueth leaue to reedifie the Temple THE people therfore of the land tooke Ioachaz the sonne of Iosias and made him king for his father in Ierusalem † Taree and twentie yeares old was Ioachaz when he began to reigne and he reigned three monethes in Ierusalem † And the king of Aegypt when he came into Ierusalem deposed him and condemned the land in an hundred talentes of siluer and a talent of gold † And he made Eliakim his brother king for him ouer Iuda and Ierusalem and he turned his name Ioakim but he tooke Ioachaz himself with him and caried him away into Aegypt † Fiue and twentie yeares old was Ioakim when he began to reigne and he reigned eleuen yeares in Ierusalem and he did euil before our Lord his God † Agaynst him came vp Nabuchodonosor the king of the Chaldees and brought him bound in chaynes into Babylon † Whither he transported also the vessels of
of God calues an hundred rammes two hundred lambes foure hundred buckgoates for the sinne of al Israel twelue according to the number of the tribes of Israel † And they set the Priestes in theyr orders and the Leuites in theyr courses ouer the workes of God in Ierusalem as it is writen in the booke of Moyses † And the children of Israel of the transmigration made the Phase the fourtenth day of the first moneth † For al the Priestes and the Leuites were purified as it were one man al cleane to immolate the Phase for al the children of the transmigration and for theyr brethren the Priestes and them selues † And the children of Israel that were returned from the transmigration did eate and al that had separated them selues from the coinquination of the Gentiles of the earth vnto them to seeke our Lord the God of Israel † And they made the solemnitie of Azymes seuen dayes in ioy because our Lord had made them ioyful and had turned the hart of the king of Assur to them that he should helpe theyr handes in the worke of the house of our Lord the God of Israel CHAP. VII Esdras with manie other Priestes and Leuites ascendeth to ●erusalem to teach and assist the people 11. bringing Artaxerxes Edict declareth it to the people 27. and geueth thankes to God AND after these thinges in the reigne of Artaxerxes king of Persians Esdras the sonne of Saraias the sonne of Azarias the sonne of Helcias † the sonne of Sellum the sonne of Sadoc the sonne of Achitob † the sonne of Amarias the sonne of Azarias the sonne of Maraioth † the sonne of Zarahias the sonne of Ozi the sonne of Bocci † the sonne of Abisue the sonne of Phinees the sonne of Eleazar the sonne of Aaron the Priest from the begynning † The same Esdras came vp from Babylon and he was a quicke scribe in the law of Moyses which our Lord God gaue to Israel and the king gaue him according to the hand of our Lord his God vpon him al his petition † And there came vp of the children of Israel and of the children of the Priestes and of the children of the Leuites and of the singing men and of the porters and of the Nathineites into Ierusalem in the seuenth yeare of Artaxerxes the king † And they came into Ierusalem the fifth moneth that is the seuenth yeare of the king † For in the first day of the first moneth he began to goe vp from Babylon and in the first day of the fifth moneth he came into Ierusalem according to the good hand of his God vpon him † For Esdras prepared his hart to search the law of our Lord and to doe and to teach in Israel preceptes and iudgement † And this is the copie of the epistle of the edict which king Artaxerxes gaue to Esdras the Priest the learned scribe in the wordes and preceptes of our Lord and his ceremonies in Israel † Artaxerxes the king of kings to Esdras the Priest the most learned scribe of the law of God of heauē greeting † It is decreed by me that whōsoeuer it shal please in my kingdom of the people of Israel and of the Priestes and Leuites to goe into Ierusalē let him goe with thee † For thou art sent from the face of the king and of his seuen counselers that thou mayst visite Iewrie and Ierusalem in the law of thy God which is in thy hand † And that thou maist carie the siluer gold which the king his counselers haue voluntarily offered to the God of Israel whose tabernacle is in Ierusalem † And al the siluer and gold whatsoeuer thou shalt finde in al the prouince of Babylon and the people wil offer and of the Priestes that shal voluntarely offer to the house of theyr God which is in Ierusalem † take freely and bye diligently of this money calues rammes lambes and the sacrifices and libamentes of them and offer them vpon the altar of the temple of your God that is in Ierusalem † Yea and if it shal please thee and thy brethren to doe any thing with the rest of the siluer and gold doe ye according to the wil of your God † The v●●●els also which are geuen thee for the ministerie of the house of thy God deliuer thou in the sight of God in Ierusalem † Yea and other thinges wherof neede shal be for the house of thy God how much soeuer is necessarie for thee to spend thou shalt geue it out of the treasure and excheker of the king and from me † I Artaxerxes the king haue appointed and decreed to al the keepers of the common coffer that are beyond the Riuer that whatsoeuer Esdras the Priest the scribe of the law of God of heauen shal aske of you you geue it without delay † vnto an hundred talentes of siluer and vnto an hundred cores of wheat and vnto an hundred bates of wyne and vnto an hundred bates of oyle but salt without measure † Al that pertayneth to the rite of the God of heauen let it be geuen diligently in the house of the God of heauen lest perhaps he be angrie agaynst the kingdom of the king and of his sonnes † We doe you also to vnderstand concerning al the Priestes and Leuites and the singers and the porters the Nathineites and ministers of the house of this God that you haue no authoritie to put tolle and ●ribute and yearlie rentes vpon them † And thou Esdras according to the wisedom of thy God which is in thy hand appoy●t iu●ges and presidentes that they may iudge for al the people that is beyond the Riuer that is for them which know the law of thy God yea and the ignorant teach ye frely † And euerie one that shal not doe the law of thy God and the law of thy king diligently there shal be iudgement of him either vnto death or into banishment or to the confiscation of his substance or at the least into prison † Blessed be our Lord the God of our fathers which hath put this in the kinges hart that he would glorifie the house of our Lord which is in Ierusalem † and hath inclined his mercie toward me before the king and his counselers and al the mightie princes of the king and Itaking courage by the hand of our Lord my God which was on me gathered together out of Israel princes that should goe vp with me CHAP. VIII Esdras reciteth those that came with him from Babylon 21. the fast which ●e appointed 33. and how they brought the holie vessel into the Temple THESE therfore are the princes of the families and the genealogie of them that came vp with me in the reigne of Artaxerxes the king out of Babylon † Of the children of Phinees Gersom Of the children of Ithamar Daniel Of the children of Dauid Hattus † Of the children of Sechenias the children of Pharos Zacharias and with him were
as also at this day † And now as it were a litle and for a moment was our prayer made before the Lord our God that a remnant might be left vs and a nayle might be geuen vs in his holie place and that our God would illuminate our eies and would geue vs a litle life in our bondage † Because we are bondmen and in our bondage our God ●id not forsake vs he inclined mercie vpon vs before the king of the Persians to geue vs life and to aduance the house of our God and to build the desolations therof and to geue vs a hedge in Iuda and Ierusalem † And now what shal we fay ô our God after these thinges because we haue forsaken thy cōmandmēts † which thou hast cōmanded in the hand of thy seruantes the prophetes saying The land to the which you enter to possesse it is an vncleane land according to the vncleannesse of peoples and of other landes by the abhominations of them that haue filled it from mouth vnto mouth in theier coinquination † Now therfore geue not your daughters to their sonnes and their daughters take not for your sonnes and doe ye not seeke their peace and their prosperity for euer that you may be strengthned and may eate the goodes that are of the land and may haue your children heyres for euer † And after al thinges that come vpon vs in our most wicked workes and our most great sinne because thou our God hast deliuered vs from our iniquitie and hast geuen vs health as it is at this day 〈◊〉 † that we shal not turne away and make frustrate thy commandementes neither should ioyne matrimonies with the peoples of these abominations Why art thou angrie with vs vnto vtter destruction not to leaue vs a remnant vnto saluation † Lord God of Israel thou artiust because we are leift which should be saued as at this day Behold we are before thee in our sinne for there can be no standing before thee vpon this CHAP. X Esdras calling the people together commandeth them to dismisse the strange Wemen which they haue married 14 appointing officers to see it executed 18 and reciteth those Which had married such wemen ESDRAS therfore thus praying and beseeching and weeping and lying before the temple of God there was gathered to him of Israel an exceeding great companie of men and wemen and children and the people wept with much lamentation † And Sechenias the sonne of Iehiel of the children of Aelam answered and said to Esdras We haue transgressed against our God and haue taken to wiues strange wemen of the peoples of the land and now if there be penance in Israel vpon this † let vs make a couenant with the Lord our God to put away al the wiues and them that are borne of them according to the wil of our Lord and of them that feare the precept of the Lord our God be it done according to the law † Arise it is thy part to discerne and we wil be with thee take courage and doe it † Esdras therefore rose vp and adiured the Princes of the Priestes and of the Leuites and al Israel that they should doe according to this word and they sware † And Esdras rose vp before the house of God and went to the chamber of Iohanan the sonne of Eliasib and entered into it he did eate no bread and dranke no water for he mourned for the transgression of them that were come out of the captiuitie † And there was a proclamation sent in Iuda and Ierusalem to al the children of the transmigration that they should assemble together into Ierusalem † And euerie one that shal not come within three dayes according to the counsel of the princes and ancientes al his substance shal be taken away and him selfe shal be cast out of the companie of the transmigration † There assembled therfore al the men of Iuda and Beniamin into Ierufalem within three dayes that is the ninth moneth the twenteth day of the moneth and al the people sate in the streate of the house of God trembling for the sinne and the rayne † And Esdas the Priest arose and sayd to them You haue transgressed and taken strange wemen to wife to adde vpon the sinne of Israel † And now geue confession to our Lord the God of your fathers and doe his pleasure and be separated from the peoples of the land and from your wiues the strangers † And al the multitude answered and sayd with a lowde voyce According to thy word vnto vs so be it done † Neuerthelesse because there is much people and a tyme of rayne and we can not abyde to stand without and it is not a worke of one day or two for we haue excedingly sinned in this thing † let there be princes appoynted in al the multitude and let al in our cities that haue taken strangers to wife come at sette tymes and with them the ancientes by citie and citie and the iudges therof vntil the wrath of our God be turned away from vs for this sinne † Therfore Ionathan the sonne of Azahel and Iaazia the sonne of Thecua were appoynted ouer this and Mesollam and Sebethai Leuites did helpe them † and the children of the transmigration did so And Esdras the Priest and the men princes of the families went into the houses of theyr fathers and al by theyr names and they sate in the first day of the tenth moneth to search out the matter † And al the men were fully counted that had taken strangers to wife vnto the first day of the first mos neth † And there were found of the sonnes of the Priestes that had taken strangers to wife Of the children of Iosue the sonne of Iosedec and his brethren Maasia and Eliezer and Iarib and Godolia † And they gaue theyr handes to put away theyr wiues and to offer for theyr offence a ramme of the flocke † And of the children of Emmer Hanani and Zebedia † And of the children of Harim Maasia and Elia and Semeia and Iehiel and Ozias † And of the children of Pheshur Elionai Maasia Ismael Nathanael Iozabed and Elasa † And of the children of the Leuites Iozabed and Semei and Celaia the same is Calita Phataia Iuda and Eliezer † And of the singing men Eliasib and of the porters Sellum and Thelem and Vri. † And of Israel of the children of Pharos Remeia and Iezia and Melchia and Miamin and Eliezer and Melchia and Banea † And of the children of Aelam Mathania Zacharias and Iehiel and Abdi and Ierimoth and Elia. † And of the children of Zethua Elioenai Eliasib Mathania Ierimuth and Zabad and Aziza † And of the children of Bebai Iohanan Hanamia Zabbai Athalai † And of the children of Bani Mosollam and Melluch and Adaia Iasub and Saal and Ramoth † And of the children of Phahath Moab Edna and Chalal Bananias and Maasias Mathanias Beseleel Bennui and Manasse † And of
and began to pray with teares † saying Thou art iust ô Lord al thy iudgementes are iust and al thy waies mercie truth and iudgement † And now Lord be mindful of me and take not reuenge of my sinnes neither remember the sinnes of me or of my parentes † Because we haue not obeyed thy commandmentes therfore we are deliuered in spoile and captiuitie and death and into a fable and into reproch to al nations in which thou hast dispersed vs. † And now Lord great are thy iudgementes because we haue not done according to thy preceptes haue not walked sincerely before thee † and now Lord according to thy wil do with me command my spirite to be receiued in peace for it is expedient for me to die rather then to liue † The verie same day therfore it chanced that Sara the daughter of Raguel in Rages a citie of the Medes she also heard reproch of one of her fathers handmaydes † because she had beene deliuered to seuen husbandes the diuel named Asmodeus had killed them forth with as they were entred in vnto her † Therfore when she rebuked the wench for her fault she answered her saying Let vs no more see sonne of thee or daughter vpon the earth thou murderer of thy husbandes † What wilt thou kil me also as thou hast now killed seuen husbandes At this voice she went into an higher chamber of her house and three dayes and three nightes did not eate nor drinke † but continewing in prayer with teares besought God that he would deliuer her from this reproch † And it came to passe the third day whiles she accomplished her prayer blessing our Lord † she sayd Blessed is thy name ô God of our fathers who when thou hast bene angrie wilt doe mercie in the time of tribulation forgeuest them their sinnes that inuocate thee † To thee ô Lord I turne my face to thee I direct myne eyes † I desire Lord that thou loose me from the bond of this reproch or els take me away from the earth † Thou knowest Lord that I neuer coueted a husband and haue kept my soule cleane from al concupiscence † Neuer haue I companied my self with sporters neither haue I made my selfe partaker with them that walke in lightnesse † But a husband I consented to take with thy feare not with my lust † And either I was vnworthie of them or they perhaps were not worthie for me because perhaps thou hast kept me for an other man † For thy counsel is not in mans power † But this hath euerie one for certayne that worshippeth thee that his life if it be in probation shal be crowned and if it be in tribulation it shal be deliuered and if it be in correction it shal be lawful to come to thy mercie † For thou art not delighted in our perditions because after a tempest thou makest a calme and after teares and weeping thou powrest in ioyfulnesse † Be thy name God of Israel blessed foreuer † At that time the prayers of both were heard in the sight of the glorie of the high God † and the holie Angel of our Lord Raphael was sent to cure them both whose prayers at one time were recited in the sight of our Lord. CHAP. IIII. Tobias thincking he shal dye geueth his sonne godlie admonitions 7. especially exhorteth him to geue almes diligently 13. to flee al fornication pride and fraude 21. And telleth him of money lent to a friend THERFORE when Tobias thought his prayer to be heard that he might haue died he called to him Tobias his sonne † and sayd to him Heare my sonne the wordes of my mouth lay them as a foundation in thy hart † When God shal take my soule * burie my bodie and thou shalt doe * honour to thy mother al the dayes of her life † for thou must be mindful what perils and how great she suffered for thee in her wombe † And when she also shal haue accomplished the time of her life burie her beside me † And al the dayes of thy life * haue God in thy mind and beware thou consent not to sinne at anie time and pretermitte the preceptes of our Lord God † * Of thy substance geue almes and turne not away thy face from anie poore person for so it shal come to passe that neither the face of our Lord shal be turned from thee † As thou shalt be able so be merciful † If thou haue much geue aboundantly if thou haue litle studie to impert also a litle willingly † For thou dost treasure vp to thy self a good reward in the day of necessitie † because almes deliuereth from al sinne and from death wil not suffer the soule to goe into darkenesse † Great confidence before God most high shal almes be to al them that doe it † * Take heed to thy self my sonne of al fornication beside thy wife neuer abide to know crime † * Neuer permitte pryde to rule in thy word for in it al perdition tooke his beginning † * Whosoeuer hath wrought anie thing for thee pay him his hyre immediatly and let not the hyre of thy hyred seruant remayne with thee at al. † * That which thou hatest to be done to thee by an other see thou doe it not to an other at anie time † Eate thy bread with the hungrie needie and of thy garmentes couer the naked † * Set thy bread and thy wine vpon the burial of a iust man and doe not eate and drinke therof with sinners † Seeke counsel alwaies of a wiseman † At al time blesse God and desire of him that he direct thy waies and that al thy counsels remayne in him † I tel thee also my sonne that I gaue tenne talentes of siluer whiles thou wast yet a child to Gabelus in Rages a citie of the Medes and I haue a bil of his hand with me † and therfore enquire how thou maist come to him and receiue of him the foresayd weight of siluer and restore him the bil of his hand † Feare not my sonne we leade in dede a poore life but we shal haue many good thinges if we feare God and depart from al sinne and doe wel CHAP. V. Yong Tobias seeking a guide for his iourney Raphael the Angel in shape of a man presenteth himself and vndertaketh this office 23. The mother lamenteth the abscence and danger of her sonne THEN Tobias answered his father and sayd I wil doe al things father whatsoeuer thou hast commanded me † But how I shal require this money I can nor tel he knoweth not me and I know not him what token shal I geue him Yea neither the way which leadeth thither did I euer know † Then his father answered him and sayd I haue the bil of his hand with me which when thou shalt
together to Ozias al together with one voice † said God iudge betwen vs and thee because thou hast done euil agaynst vs in that thou wouldest not speake peaceably with the Assyrians and for this cause God hath sold vs into their handes † And there is none to helpe wheras we lye prostrate before their eies in thirst great destruction † And now assemble ye al that are in the citie that we may of our owne accord yeld vs al to the people of Holofernes † For it is better that captiues we blesse our Lord liuing then we should die and be a reproch to al flesh when we shal see our wiues and our infantes die before our eies † We cal to witnes this day heauen and earth and the God of our fathers which taketh vengeance of vs according to our sinnes that now you deliuer the cirie into the hand of Holofernes armie that our end may be short in the edge of the sword which is made longer in the drught of thirst † And when they had said these thinges there was made great weeping and howling of al in the assemble and for manie houres with one voice they cried to God saying † We haue sinned with our fathers we haue done vniustly we haue committed iniquitie † Thou because thou art gracious haue mercie vpon vs or in thy scourge reuenge our iniquities and deliuer not them that trust in thee to a people that knoweth not thee † that they say not among the Gentiles Where is their God † And when they wearied with these cries and tyred with these weepings had held their peace † Ozias rysing vp embrued with teares said Be of good chere bretheren and these fiue daies let vs expect mercie of our Lord. † For peraduenture he wil cut of his indignation and wil geue glorie to his name † But if after fiue dates be past there come no aide we wil doe these wordes which you haue spoken CHAP. VIII Iudith a most veriuous rich fayre renowmed widow 9. rebuketh the high priest and ancientes for their determination to deliuer the citie if ayde come not in fiue dayes 14. exhorteth al to penance 28. They al agree to her godlie aduise 30. praying for good sucesse of her intention which they yet know not AND it came to passe when Iudith a widow had heard these wordes which was the daughter of Merari the sonne of Idox the sonne of Ioseph the sonne of Ozias the sonne of Elai the sonne of Iamnor the sonne of Gedeon the sonne of Raphaim the sonne of Achitob the sonne of Melchias the sonne of Enan the sonne of Nathanias the sonne of Salathiel the sonne of Simeon the sonne of Israel † and her husband was Manasses who died in the daies of barley haruest † for he was occupied with them that bound sheues in the field and the heate came vpon his head and he died in Bethulia his citie and was buried there with his father † And Iudith was leaft his widow now three yeares and six monethes † And in the higher partes of her house she made her self a secrete chamber in which she abode shut vp with her maides † and hauing cloth of heare vpon her loynes she fasted al the daies of her life but Sabbathes and new-moones and the feastes of the house of Israel † And she was of an exceding beautiful countenance to whom her husband had leaft much richesse and a great familie and possessions ful of heardes of oxen and flockes of sheepe † And she was among al most famous because she feared our Lord very much neither was there that spake an il word of her † When she therfore had heard that Ozias had promised that after the fifth day were past he would yeld the citie she sent to the ancientes Chabri and Charmi. † And they came to her and she said to them What is this word wherein Ozias hath consented to yeld the citie to the Assyrians if within fiue daies there come no ayde to vs † And what are you that tempt our Lord † This is no word that may prouoke mercie but rather that may rayse vp wrath and inflame furie † You haue set a time for the mercie of our Lord and according to your pleasure you haue appointed him a day † But because our Lord is patient let vs be penitent for this same thing and sheding teares let vs desire his pardon † for not as man so wil God threaten neither as the sonne of man wil he be inflamed to anger † And therfore let vs humble our soules to him and being setled in an humble spirit seruing him † let vs say weeping to our Lord that according to his wil so he doe his mercie with vs that as our hart is trubled in their pride so also we may glorie in our humilitie † because we haue not folowed the sinnes of our fathers which forsooke their God and adored strange goddes † for which abomination they were geuen into the sword and into confusion to their enemies but we know no other God but him † Let vs humbly expect his consolation and he wil require our bloud of the afflictions of our enemies and he wil humble al Nations what soeuer shal rise vp against vs and the Lord our God wil make them without honour † And now bretheren because you are ancientes in the people of God and their soules depende of you by your speach comforte their hartes that they be mindful that our fathers were tempted to be proued whether they did worshippe their God truly † They must be mindful how our father Abraham was tempted and by many tribulations proued was made the freind of God † So Isaac so Iacob so Moyses al that haue pleased God through manie tribulations haue passed faithful † But they that did not receiue the tentations with the feare of our Lord and vttered their impatience and reproch of their murmuring against our Lord † were destroyed of the destroyer and perished by serpents † And we therfore let vs not reuenge ourselues for these thinges which we suffer † but reputing these verie punishments to be the scourges of our Lord lesse then our sinnes wherwith as seruantes we are chastised let vs thinke them to haue chanced to our amendement and not to our destruction † And Ozias and the ancientes sayd to her Al thinges which thou hast spoken be true and there is no reprehension in thy wordes † Now therfore pray for vs because thou art a holie woman and fearing God † And Iudith said to them As you know that which I could speake to be of God † so that which I haue disposed to doe proue if it be of God and pray that God establish my counsel † You shal stand at the gate this night and I wil goe out with myne abra and pray ye that as you haue said in fiue dayes our Lord respect his people Israel † But I
ye and see that our Lord is sweete blessed is the man that hopeth in him † Feare ye our Lord al ye his sainctes because there is no lacke to them that feare him † The rich haue wanted and haue bene hungrie but they that seeke after our Lord shal not be diminished of any good † Come children heare me I wil teach you the feare of our Lord. † Who is the man that wil haue life loueth to see good daies † “ Stay thy tongue from euil and thy lippes that they speake not guile † Turne away from euil and do good seeke after peace and pursewe it † The eies of our Lord vpon the iust and his eares vnto their prayers † But the countenance of our Lord is vpon them that doe euil things to destroy their memorie out of the earth † The iust haue cried and our Lord hath heard them and out of al their tribulations he hath deliuered them † Our Lord is nigh to them that are of a contrite hart and the humble of spirit he wil saue † Manie are the tribulations of the iust and out of al these our Lord wil deliuer them Our Lord keepeth al their bones there shal not one of them be broken The death of sinners is verie il and they that hate the iust shal offend Our Lord wil redeme the soules of his seruantes and al that hope in him shal not offend ANNOTATIONS PSALME XXXIII 1. He changed his countenance S. Augustin by holie Dauids changing of his countenance and by changing the king of Geth his name who in the booke of kinges where the historie is recorded is called Achis and here Abimelech gethereth that here is an hidden and great Mysterie VVhich he explicateth partly by interpretation of the Hebrew names but more especially by Dauids changing of his countenance which prefigured Christ eternal God becoming also man and so making great changes in the world For as Dauid killed Goliath and for his good act gotte enuie so Christ killing the diuel and humilitie in Christs mēbers killing pride are persecuted by the wicked For Christ was both to the ruine and Resurrection of manie He changed Sacrifice and Priesthood The Iewes had sacrifice according to the order of Aaron in victims of cattle and this was in mysterie For there was not then the Sacrifice of the bodie and bloud of our Lord which the faithful and those that haue read the Gospel do know which Sacrifice is now spread in al the round earth A●litle after the Sacrifice of Aaron is taken away and the Sacrifice according to the order of Melchisedech begane to be He therfore I knovv not vvho changed his countenance Let it not be I knovv not vvho for our Lord Iesus Christ is knowen He would haue our health to be in his bodie and bloud From whence did he commend his bodie and bloud from his humilitie For vnles he were humble he would neither be eaten nor druncke Behold his highnes In the beginning was the vvord and the vvord was with God and God the vvord Loe the euerlasting meate and Angels eate it supernal powres eate it celestial spirites eate it and they eate and are fatted and the thing remaineth whole which satiateth and reioyceth them How then hath the vvisdome of God fedde vs vvith the same bread the word was made flesh and dwelt in vs It were too long to recite this great Doctors vvhole discourse He further sheweth that Christ dismissed the Ievves and vvent from them to the Gentiles Thou seekest novv Christ saith he among the Ievves and findest him not because he hath changed his countenance For they sticking to the sacrifice according to the order of Aaron held not the Sacrifice according to the order of Melchisedech and haue lost Christ and the Gentiles haue begunne to haue him Againe this holie father vvilleth vs to remember the Gospel VVhen our Lord Iesus Christ spake of his bodie he said Vnles you eate the flesh of the Sonne of man and drinke his bloud you shal not haue life in you because he had changed his countenance this semed as furie and madnes vnto them to geue his flesh to be eaten of men his bloud to be drunke therfore Dauid vvas reputed madde before Achis vvhen he said you haue brought this madde man vnto me Doth it not seme madnes Eate ye my flesh and drinke my bloud He semed to be madde thus S. Augustin Neuer imagining the figuratiue interpretation of our nevv Sacramentaries vvho say Christ gaue no more but a figure of his bodie bloud for then it had bene easily vnderstood by the Capharnaites and no such contradiction nor murmuring had happened Yet S. Augustin saith more plainly if more plaine may be Christ caried himselfe in his ovvne handes And hovv this can be done bretheren in man vvho can vnderstand For vvho is caried in his ovvne handes A man may be caried in the handes of others no man is caried in his ovvne handes VVe find not hovv it can be vnderstood in Dauid according to the letter but in Christ vve find it For Christ vvas caried in his ovvne handes vvhen geuing his verie bodie he said This is my bodie for he caried his bodie in his ovvne handes 14 15. ●tay thy tongue c. Both these verses and frequent other places in the Psalmes shevv plainly that iustice consisteth not only in faith but in abstayning from euil and doing good yet requiring and presupposing true faith vvithout which no workes are aualable to iustice nor to euerlasting life PSALME XXXIIII Dauid in figure of Christ prophetically by way of inuocating Gods helpe forsheweth his persecution and the iust reuenge vpon his persecutors 9. with praise to God 13. his charitie towards his cruel aduersaries 17. whom neuertheles God punisheth 20. for pretending peace in wordes and in fact persecuting 23. rendering to al as they deserue To Dauid himself IVDGE ô Lord them that hurt me ouerthrow them that impugne me † Take armour and shield and rise vp to helpe me † Bring forth the sword and shut vp against them that perfecute me say to my soule I am thy saluation † Let them be counfounded ashamed that seeke my soule Let them be turned backward and be confounded that thinke euil against me † Be they made as dust before the face of winde and the angel of our Lord straictning them † Let their way be made darkenesse and slippernes and the angel of our Lord pursewing them † Because they haue hid the destruction of their snare for me without cause in vaine haue they vpbrayded my soule † Let the snare which he knoweth not come on him and the net which he hath hid catch him and let him fal into the verie same snare † But my soule shal reioyce in our Lord and shal be delighted vpon his saluation † Al
Idumea † Wil t not thou ô God which hast repelled vs and wilt not thou goeforth ô God in our hoastes † Geue vs helpe out of tribulation because mans saluation is vayne † In God we shal doe strength and he wil bring our enemies to nothing PSALME CVIII Christ by the mouth of Dauid requesteth of God to be iustly declared innocent and his enimies punished 6. particularly describing Iudas the traitors malice 21. and his owne temporal afflictions 26. prayeth 30. and praiseth God for his deliuerie † Vnto the end a Psalme of Dauid O God conceale not my prayse because the mouth of the sinner and the mouth of the deceitful man is open vpon me † They haue spoken against me with deceitful tongue and with wordes of hatred they haue compassed me and they haue impugned me without cause † For that they should loue me they backbited me but I prayed † And they set against me euil thinges for good and hatred for my loue Appoint a sinner ouer him and let the diuel stand on his righthand † When he is iudged let him comeforth condemned and let his prayer be turned into sinne † Let his dayes be made fewe and let an other take his bishopricke † Let his children be made orphans and his wife a widow † Let his children be transported wandering and let them begge and let them be cast out of their habitations † Let the vsurer search al his substance and let strangers spoile his labours † Let there be none to helpe him neither let there be anie to haue pittie on his pupilles † Let his children come to destruction in one generation let his name be cleane put out † Let the iniquitie of his fathers returne to memorie in the sight of our Lord and let not the sinne of his mother be blotted out † Let them be before our Lord alwayes and let the memorie of them perish out of the earth † For that he remembred not to doe mercie † And he persecuted the poore and needie man and the compunct in hart to kil him † And he loued cursing and it shal come to him and he would not blessing and it shal be far from him And he put on cursing as a garment and it entred as water into his inner partes and as oile in his bones † Be it to him as a garment wherwith he is couered and as a girdle wherwith he is alwayes girded † This is the worke of them that detract from me before our Lord and that speake euils against my soule † And thou Lord Lord doe with me for thy names sake because thy mercie is swete Deliuer me † because I am needie and poore and my hart is trubled within me † As a shadow when it declineth am I taken away and I am shaken as locustes † My knees are weakened with fasting and my flesh is changed by reason of oile † And I am made a reproch to them they saw me and wagged their heades † Helpe me ô Lord my God saue me according to thy mercie † And let them know that this is thy hand and thou ô Lord hast done it † They wil curse and thou shalt blesse let them that rise vp against me be confounded but thy seruant shal reioyce † Let them that detract from me be clothed with shame and let them be couered with their confusion as with a duble patched cloke † I wil confesse to our Lord excedingly with my mouth and in the middes of manie I wil prayse him † Because he hath stood on the righthand of the poore that he might saue my soule from the persecutors PSALME CIX Christ rising and ascending into heauen sitteth on the right hand of God 2. beginning in Ierusalem reigneth in the Church of the whole earth 4. vseth the Priesthood of Melchisedechs order to the end of the world 6. and shal iudge the world † A psalme of Dauid OVR Lord sayd to my Lord Sitte on my right hand til I make thine enemies thy footestoole of thy feete † Our Lord wil sendforth the rod of thy strength from Sion rule thou in the middes of thine enemies † With thee the beginning in the day of thy strength in the brightnes of holie thinges from the wombe before the day starre I begat thee † Our Lord sware and it shal not repent him Thou art “ a Priest for euer “ according to the order of Melchisedech † Our Lord on thy righthand hath broken kinges in the day of his wrath † He shal iudge in nations he shal fil ruines he shal crush the heads in the land of manie † Of the torrent in the way he shal drinke therfore shal he exalt the head ANNOTATIONS CIX 4. A Priest for euer In two respectes Christ is a Priest for euer in that from the first instant of his incarnation he was and remaneth a Priest now also in heauen and al other Priestes are his ministerial vicares not successors So that al priestlie functions which they doe he by them doth the same as the principal Priest VVherupon saith S. Paul 1. Cor 4. So let a man thincke of vs as of the ministers of Christ and dispensers of the mysteries of God Secondly Christ dayly offering Sacrifice by the handes of his Priestes doth continually pacifie Gods wrath in behalf of those sinners for whom it is duly applied euen to the end of the world VVheras the Priesthood of Aaron and of al others in the old Testament ceassed by their deathes both in the office and in the effect 4 According to the order of Melchisedech As Melchisedech king of peace and iustice without father mother or genealogie expressed in holie Scriptures or otherwise knowen to the world was Priest or the Hieghest offered bread and wine an vnbloudie sacrifice communicating with both Chananeites and Hebrewes blessed Abraham and tooke tithes of him and his subiectes so Christ the true King of peace iustice without father of his humanity without mother of his Diuinitie the Sonne of God of ineffable genealogie borne of a virgin in his humanitie the Priest of God offereth Sacrifice not only bloudie on the Crosse but also vnbloudie in the formes of bread and wine continueth the same by the ministerie of other Priestes maketh al nations partakers therof blesseth them and receiueth of them al dutiful and rellgious seruice as of his subiectes PSALME CX Praise of God for benefites 4. especially for the B. Sacrament of the Eucharist 6 with other graces imperted to the Catholique Church Alleluia I Wil confesse to thee ô Lord with al my hart in the counsel of the iust and b the congregation † The workes of our Lord are great exquisite according to al his willes † Confession and magnificence his worke
shal see the end of the wise and shal not vnderstand what God hath thought of him and why our Lord hath fensed him † For they shal see and shal contemne him but our Lord shal laugh them to scorne † and they shal fal after this without honour and in contumelie among the dead for euer because he shal breake them puffed vp without voice and shal remoue them from the fundations and they shal be made desolate vnto the highest degree and shal be moorning and the memorie of them shal perish † They shal come feareful in cogitation of their sinnes and their iniquities on the contrarie shal conuince them ANNOTATIONS CHAP. IIII. 11. He vvas taken avvay By this place S. Augustin proueth that such as died in good state might haue fallen into wickednes if they had liued longer and therefore it was a benefite to them to dye sooner And that it is neuertheles certaine that God both knew the possibilitie that such might yea would haue sinned if they had liued longer and also knew that they should d●e sooner and so escape that danger VVhich assured foreknowlege of al thinges that shal be or may be standeth wel with mans freewil against certaine that inclined to Pelagianisme attributing too much to mans freewil and detracting from Gods foreknowlege and prouidence VVhich he prouing by this place his aduersaries excepted against the auctoritie of this booke and therfore he also proueth that it is Canonical Scripture li. de Predest Sanct. c. 14. CHAP. V. In the general iudgement the wicked seing the iust whom they had contemned to be in great honour shal bewaile their owne miserie 9. considering that their pleasure was short 16. and the ioy of the blessed shal be for euer 18. God wil arme himself and al creatures to punish the impious THEN shal the iust stand in great constancie against those that haue afflicted them and taken away their labours † They seing shal be trubled with horrible feare and shal meruel at the sodennes of vnexpected saluation † saying within themselues repenting and sighing for anguish of spirit These are they whom we had sometime in derision and in a parable of reproch † We senslesse estemed their life madnes and their end without honour † Behold how they are counted among the children of God and their lot is among the saints † We therfore haue erred from the way of truth and the light of iustice hath not shined to vs and the sunne of vnderstanding rose not to vs. † We are weried in the way of iniquitie and perdition and haue walked hard wayes but the way of our Lord we haue not knowen † What hath pride profited vs or what commoditie hath the vaunting of riches brought to vs † Al those thinges are passed away as a shadow and as a messenger running before † and as a shippe that passeth through the surging waters wherof when it is past the trace can not be found nor the path of that shippes keele in the waues † or as a bird that flyeth through in the ayre of which there is no token can be found of her passage but only a sound of the winges beating the light winde and by vehemence of going cutting the ayre mouing the winges she is flowen through and afterward there is no signe found of her way † or as when an arrow is shotte forth to a sette marke the diuided ayre is forthwith closed in itself againe so that the passage therof is not knowen † so we also being borne forthwith ceased to be and of vertue certes haue bene able to shew no signe but in our naughtines we are consumed † Such thinges sayd they in hel which sinned † because the hope of the impious is as dust which is taken away with the winde and as a thinne froth which is dispersed by the storme and as smoke that is scatered abrode by the winde and as the memorie of a ghest of one day that passeth † But the iust shal liue for euer and their reward is with our Lord and cogitation of them with the Highest † Therfore shal they receiue a kingdom of honour a crowne of beautie at the hand of our Lord because with his right hand he wil couer them and with in his holie arme he wil defend them † And his zele wil take armour and he wil arme the creature to the reuenge of the enemies † He wil put on iustice for a brestplate wil take sincere iudgement for an helmet † he wil take equitie for an inuicible shilde † and he wil sharpen fierce wrath for a speare and the round world shal fight with him against the senslesse † The shottes of lightenings shal goe directly as it were from a bow of the clouds wel bent they shal be cast forth and shal light on a certaine place † And from rocked wrath shal thicke haile stones be cast the water of the sea shal rage against them and the riuers shal runne together roughly † A spirit of powre shal stand against them and as a hurle winde shal diuide them and their iniquitie shal bring al the land to a desert and naughtines shal ouerthrow the seates of the mightie CHAP. VI. Kinges and al Magistrates are againe admonished to exercise iustice 7. otherwise they shal be more greuously punished 13. wisdom may easely be found 18. by those that sincerely desire it 22. And is very profitable 25. excepting the enuious or il disposed 26. both to prince and people VVISEDOM is better then strength and a wiseman then a strong † Heare therfore ye kinges vnderstand lerne ye iudges of the endes of the earth † Geue eare ye that rule multitudes and that please yourselues in multitudes of nations † because the powre is geuen you of our Lord and strength by the Highest who wil examine your workes and search your cogitations † because when you were the ministers of his kingdom you iudged not rightly nor kept the law of iustice nor haue walked according to the wil of God † Horribly and quickly wil he appeare to you because most seuere iudgement shal be done on them that beare rule † For to the litle one mercie is granted but the mightie shal mightely suffer torments † For God wil not except any mans person neither wil feare the greatnes of any man because he made the litle and the great he hath equally care of al. † But to the stronger more strong torment is imminent † To you therfore ô kings are these my wordes that you may lerne wisdom and not fal † For they that haue kept iust thinges iustly shal be iustified and they that haue lerned these thinges shal find what they may answer † Couet ye therfore my wordes and loue them and you shal haue discipline † Wisdom is cleere and such as neuer fadeth and is easely sene of them that loue her and is
his life † Who is proued therin perfect shal haue eternal glorie He that could transgress●e and hath not transgressed and doe euils and hath not done † therfore are his good thinges stablished in our Lord al the church of saintes shal declare his almes † Art thou set at a great table open not thy iawe therevpon first † Say not this There be manie thinges which are vpon it † Remember that a naughtie eie is euil † What is created worse then the eie therefore shal it weepe at euerie face When it shal see † stretch not out thy hand first and so contaminated with enuie thou be ashamed † Be not oppressed in a feast † Vnderstand by thyself what thy neighbours thinges are † Vse as a frugal man those thinges that are set before thee lest thou be hated when thou eatest much † Leaue of first for maners sake and exceede not lest thou perhaps offend † And if thou be set in the middes of manie stretch not forth thy hand before them neither doe thou first aske to drinke † How sufficient is a little wine for a man wel taught and in sleeping thou shalt not be pained with it and thou shalt feele no griefe † Watching choler torment to an vnsatiable man † sleepe of health is in a man of spare diet he shal sleepe vntil morning and his soule with him shal be deligted † And if thou hast bene forced with eating much rise from the middes and vomite and it shal refresh thee and thou shalt not bring infirmitie to thy bodie † Heare me my sonne and despise me not and in the end thou shalt finde my wordes † In al thy workes be quicke and al infirmitie shal not chance vnto thee † The lippes of manie shal blesse him that is magnifical in breads and the testimonie of his truth is faithful † In naughtie bread the cittie wil murmur and the testimonie of the naughtines thereof is true † Prouoke not them that loue wine for wine hath destroyed very manie † Fire tryeth hard yron so wine dronken in drunkennes shal rebuke the hartes of the proud † Equal life to al men wine in sobrietie if thou drinke it moderatly thou shalt be sober † What is the life that is diminished with wine † What defraudeth life death † Wine was created for ioyfulnes and not for drunkēnes from the beginning † Wine drunken moderately is the ioy of the soule and the hart † Sober drinking is health to soule and bodie † Much wine drunken maketh prouocation wrath manie ruines † Much wine drunken is bitternes of the soule † The couragiousnes of drunkennes is offence of the vnwise lessening the strength and making woundes † In a banquet of wine rebuke not thy neighbour and despise him not in his mirth † Speake not to him wordes of repoch and presse him not in demanding againe CHAP. XXXII Superiors must rule with mekenes 4. teaching those wisdom that are capable thereof 7. Be moderate in musike and in wine 9. Let yongmen be diligent to heare and sparing to speake 13. especially before their betters 1● Be alwayes wel occupied 17. Serue and feare God 21. admitte correction 24. do nothing without counsel HAVE they made thee Ruler be not extolled be among them as one of them † Haue care of them and so sitte thou stil and al thy care being dispatched repose † That thou maist reioyce for their sakes receiue a crowne as an ornament of grace and obteyne the dignitie of the contribution † Speake thou that art elder for it becometh thee † the first word to him that loueth with knowlege hinder not musike † Where there is no hearing power not out speache and extol not thyself out of time in thy wisdom † A litle pearle of the carbuncle in an ornament of gold and the comparison of musicians in a banket of wine † As a signet of the emerauld is in the working of gold so the melodie of musike in ioyful and moderate wine † Heare holding thy peace for thy reuerence good grace shal come to thee † Yong man speake in thine owne cause scarsely † If thou be asked twise let thyne answer hauean head † In manie thinges be as it were ignorant and heare holding thy peace and withal asking † In the middes of greate men presume not and where ancients are speake not much † Before haile there shal goe lightning grace shal goe before shamfastnes for thy reuerence good grace shal come to thee † And at the houre of rysing slacke not thyself but runne before first into thy house and there withdraw thyself and there play † and doe thy conceites and not in sinnes and proud word † And aboue al these thinges blesse our Lord that made thee that doth replenish thee with al his goodes † He that feareth our Lord shal receiue his doctrine and they that wil watch after him shal finde blessing † He that seeketh the law shal be replenished with it and he that doth deceitfully shal be scandalized by it † They that feare our Lord shal finde iust iudgement and shal kindle iustices as light † A sinful man wil flee reprehension and according to his wil wil finde excuse † A man of counsel wil not destroy vnderstanding an aliene and proud man wil not dread feare † Yea after he hath done with feare without counsel he shal be controwled euen by his owne pursuites † Sonne doe nothing without counsel and after the fact thou shalt not repent † Goe not in the way of ruine and thou shalt not stumble at stones commite not thyself to a laborious way lest thou set a scandal to thy soule † And beware of thy children and take heede of them of thy household † In al thy worke beleue thy soule by faith for this is the keeping of the commandmentes † He that beleueth God attendeth to the commandmentes and he that trusteth in him shal not be lessened CHAP. XXXIII Feare of God defendeth from al aduersaries 5. Follie is vnconstant 8. God disposeth al to the best 13. Man is in Gods hand as clay in the po●ters 20. Superiors must keepe their auctoritie and their subiectes in discipline TO him that feareth our Lord euils shal not happen but in tentation God wil keepe him and deliuer him from euils † A wise man hateth not the commandments and iustices and he shal not be shaken as a shippe in a storme † A man of vnderstanding beleueth the law of God and the law is sure to him † He that repeteth an interrogation shal better prepare his answer and so shal be heard and shal keepe discipline † The hart of a foole is as a wheele of a carte his cogitation as a turning axeltree † A stalion horse neyeth vnder euerie one that sitteth vpon him so a freind that is a scorner † Why doth one day
expedient that one man dye for the people and the whole nation perish not vvhich the holie Euangelist ascribeth to his office being highpriest of that yeare he prophecied that IESVS should dye for the nation and not only for the nation but togather into one the children of God that were dispersed IESVS REDEMER correct in vs our errors gather the dispersed conserue them that are and shal be gathered make al one flocke in one fould vnder one Pastour thy selfe IESVS CHRIST To whom with the Father and the Holie Ghost be al thankes praise honour and glorie now and for euer and euer AMEN The prayer of Manasses vvith the second third Bookes of Esdras extant in most Latin and vulgare Bibles are here placed after al the Canonical bookes of the old Testament because they are not receiued into the Canon of Diuine Scriptures by the Catholique Church THE PRAYER OF MANASSES KING OF IVDA WHEN HE WAS HELD CAPTIVE IN BABYLON LORD omnipotent God of our fathers Abraham Isaac and Iacob and of their iust sede which didst make heauen and earth with al the ornamentes of them which hast bound the sea with the word of thy precept which hast shut vp the depth and sealed it with thy terrible and laudable name whom al thinges dread tremble at the countinance of thy powre because the magnificence of thy glorie is importable the wrath of thy threatning vpon sinners is intollerable but the mercie of thy promise is infinite and vnsearchable because thou art our Lord most high benigne long suffering and very merciful and penitent vpon the wickednes of men Thou Lord according to the multitude of thy goodnes hast promised penance and remission to them that haue sinned to thee and by the multitude of thy mercies thou hast decreed penance to sinners vnto saluation Thou therfore Lord God of the iust hast not appointed penance to the iust Abraham Isaac and Iacob them that haue not sinned to thee but hast appointed penance for me a sinner because I haue sinned aboue the number of the sand of the sea Myne iniquities Lord be multiplied mine iniquities be multiplied and I am not worthie to behold looke vpon the height of heauen for the multitude of mine iniquities I am made crooked with manie a band of yron that I can not lift vp my head and I haue not respiration because I haue stirred vp thy wrath and haue done euil before thee I haue not done thy wil and thy commandmentes I haue not kept I haue set vp abominations and multiplied offenses And now I bowe the knee of my hart beseeching goodnes of thee I haue sinned Lord I haue sinned I acknowlege myne iniquities Wherefore I beseech disiring thee forgeue me Lord forgeue me and destroy me not together with myne iniquities neither reserue thou for euer being angrie euils for me neither damme me into the lowest places of the earth because thou art God God I say of the penitent in me thou shalt shew al thy goodnes because thou shalt saue me vnworthie according to thy great mercie and I wil prayse thee alwayes al the dayes of my life because al the power of the heauens prayseth thee and to thee is glorie for euer and euer Amen THE THIRD BOOKE OF ESDRAS For helpe of the readers especially such as haue not leysure to read al vve haue gathered the contentes of the chapters but made no Annotations because the text it self is but as a Commentarie to the Canonical bookes and therfore we haue only added the concordance of other Scriptures in the margin CHAP. I. Iosias king of Iuda maketh a great Pasch 7. geuing manie hostes to such as wanted for sacrifice 14. the Priestes and Leuites performing their functions therin 22. in the eightenth yeare of his reigne 25. He is slayne in battel by the king of Aegypt 32. and much lamented by the Iewes 34. His sonne Ieconias succedeth 37. After him Ioacim 40. who is deposed by the king of Babylon 43. Ioachin reigneth three monethes and is caried into Babylon 46. Sedecias reigneth eleuen yeares wickedly 52. and he with his people is caried captiue into Babylon the citie and temple are destroyed 57. so remayned til the Monarchie of the Persians AND Iosias made a Pasch in Ierusalem to our Lord immolated the Phase the fourtenth moone of the moneth † appointing the Priestes by courses of dayes clothed with stoles in the temple of our Lord. † And he spake to the Leuites the sacred seruantes of Israel that they should sanctifie them selues to our Lord in the placing of the holie arke of our Lord in the house which king Salomon sonne of Dauid built † It shal not be for you to take it vpon your shoulders And now serue your Lord and take the care of that nation Israel in part according to your villages and tribes † according to the writing of Dauid king of Israel and according to the magnificence of Salomon his sonne al in the temple and according to your fathers portion of principalitie among them that stand in the sight of your brethren the children of Israel † Immolate the Pasch and prepare the sacrifices for your bretheren and doe according to the precept of our Lord which was geuen to Moyses † And Iosias gaue vnto the people that was found of sheepe lambes and kiddes and goates thirtie thousand calues three thousand † These thinges were geuen to the people of the kinges goodes according to promisse and to the priestes for the Phase sheepe in number two thousand and calues an hundred † And Iechonias and Semeias and Nathanael bretheren and Hasabias and Oziel and Coraba for the Phase sheepe fiue thousand calues fiue hundred † And when these thinges were done in good order the Priestes and the Leuites stood hauing azymes by tribes † And according to the portions of their fathers principalitie in the sight of the people they did offer to our Lord according to those thinges which were written in the booke of Moyses † and rosted the Phase with fire as it ought and the hostes they boyled in cauldrons and in pottes with beneuolence † and they brought to al that were of the people and afterward they prepared for them selues and the priestes † For the Priestes offered the fatte vntil the houre was ended and the Leuites prepared for them selues and their brethren the children of Aaron † And the sacred singing men the children of Asaph were by order according to the precept of Dauid and Asaph and Zacharias and Ieddimus which was from the king † And the porters at euerie gate so that none transgressed his owne for their brethren prepared for them † And the thinges were consummate that perteyned to the sacrifice of our Lord. † In that day they celebrated the Phase and offered hostes vpon the sacrifice of our Lord according to the precept of king Iosias † And the children of Israel that were found at that time
and tentations then those by vvhich the damned vvere ouercome Thirdly certaine more excellent Sainctes namely the Apostles and al those that forsaking proprietie of temporal In Psal 121. v. 5. li. 3. in Mat. 19. ho. in Nat. S. ●ened goodes geue that they haue to the poore as some religious Orders doe or into a Communitie as the Apostles and manie primitiue Christians did Mat. 4. v 20. cap. 19. v 27. Act. 4. v. 34. 1. Cor. 6. v. 3. shal sitte in iudgement seates assessorie iudges with Christ and iudge those that render account of wel or euil spending the temporal landes or goodes which they possessed in this vvorld So teach S. Augustin S. Ierom. S. Beda and others God most excellent and most laudable the first key a Al ye Angels and men that are in the holie and highest heauen praise our Lord. b Al ye creatures that are in and vnder the first moueable firmament praise our Lord. c And you especially Gods peculiar people amongst whom and for whom diuine miracles haue bene wrought praise our Lord d with al your possible endeuoure for though his infinite Excellencie excedeth the powre of al creatures to praise him sufficiently yet it resteth that you may infinitly extend your wil and desire to praise our Lord according to the multitude of his greatnes e Out of this your great and infinite desire let your tongues sound and sing diuine praises as wel vvith voice as musical instruments f VVherof six most vsual in the Tabernacle and Temple vvere these Trumpet Psalter Harpe Timbrel Organ and Cymbal g By the vvay the Psalmist interposeth agane tvvo especial thinges vvhich make perfect harmonie vvithout vvhich no instrument is gratful to God Vnitie amongst his seruants signified by the Quire of consonant voices h and mortification of passions signified by Stringes vvhich are made of dead beastes bovvels i Man created of corruptible bodie and immortal soule is finally admonished to praise our Lord ouer and aboue the praises of al other corporal creatures vvho also is more especially bond therto then Angels because God hath voutsaffed to make himselfe Man to redeme man that vvas lost by sinne and to endew him vvith nevv grace and so bring him to euerlasting glorie vvhere vvith holie Angels men also for euer euer shal praise our Lord vvith hart voice and iubilation of spirite singing as the Psalmist concludeth Alleluia The number of Psalmes signifieth the agrement of the old and nevv ● estament Three fifeties sign ●●● P●na●ce Mercie vvith ●ustice and Praises of God 〈◊〉 ● 〈◊〉 An. D● 380. Gloria Patri added by tradition The coherence of this part with the rest The contents of Sapiential bookes Preface before Iosue Why they are so called They are al Canonical Scripture Salomon is auctor of the three first Proem Annot. Prefac Tobiae Other bookes of Salomon not extant S. Iero in proem S. Aug. li. 17. c. 20. ●iuii A brief summe of these three Prologo galeato a Prouerbs b Ecclesiastes c Canticles VVhy this booke is called Prouerbes and Parables The contents Diuided into foure parts The first part An inuitation to seeke vvisdom vvith some general precepts a By these sentencious similitudes the studious may better conceiue and vnderstand true vvisdom and the vertues belonging therto b profound solide vvitte c Not only yongmen and inexperienced but also the vvise may lerne more vvisdom by these patables d shal be fitte to gouerne others e Feare of our Lord that is reuerence of his diuine Maiestie vvith desire duly to serue him and neuer to offend him is the first degree in ascending to perfect vvisdom vvhich consisteth not only in the vnderstanding but also in action g The second to resist euil suggestions h The proper remedie against such alurements is to be vvatchful and to ●ee from them Three kindes of vvisdom Diuine Attributes are not qualiries in God but his substance VVisdom increated is God himselfe VVisdom the gifte of Holie Ghost Humane vvisdom Four benefites of God Vocation Helpe Instruction Repreheasion Reward of workes a This frequent maner of proposing the vvay and meanes to vvisdom If thou vvilt receiue my vvordes c. shevveth most cuidently the povvre of mans free vvil b Not euerie desire or sleight seeking of vvi●dom sufficieth but such laborious seeking is required as a couetous man s●ekerb●re●sure vvhich he knoweth to be hid in the ground Sap. 3. v. 32. 10. v. ● c A description of peruers sinners especially of heretikes Foure markes of an heretike 1. He forsaketh the knowen faith Isaiae 35. v. ● 2. He glorieth in his ovvne invention 3 Teacheth pleasing thinges Rom. 1● v. 18. 4. Admitteth no iudge but himself ●it ● v. 11. a It auaileth litle to heare good instructions except we 〈…〉 them in memorie b not ●n books only but in the hart c and ●ut them in execution d knovv also that al thy streingth is in Go● in whom th●● m●●st 〈◊〉 ●●ust not in th●● o 〈…〉 〈…〉 e e 〈◊〉 and 〈…〉 〈…〉 those that endeuour 〈◊〉 God is a 〈◊〉 of his s●u●ur tovvards them and therfore his other promises vvhich seme to be temporal are to be vnderstood of the next life f God revvardeth as it vvere vvith both handes promising eternal life g and competent meanes in this life h M 〈…〉 for the wordes of thy mouth i Almes in season 〈◊〉 vvorth to that vvhich is differred long :: As Salomon was instructed by his father king Dauid so he teacheth others the right order hovve to lerne vvisdom :: The first part of wisdom is to desire it For nothing hinde res● from being ●ust but that ●ustice is not desired S. Aug in Psal 118. v. 20. :: As the hart is the principal part of the bodie so the vvil is the chiefest powre of the soule from vvhich good or euil procedeth a To auoide al impietie it is first of al necessarie not to thinke speake nor heare vnlawful thinges b By woman is generally vnderstood concupiscence of vvhat sinne soeuer as ch 1. v. 10. ch 3. v. 33 chap 4. v. 14. c The vvorld the flesh and the diuel are strangers d And cruel enemies that render for revvard eternal damnation e Good doctrine is to be imperted to men of sincere intention f no to contemners and obstinate in●idels The vvisman doth not absolutly disvvade from al maner of suretishippe but from rashly or vnaduisedly ansvvering for others And especially exhorteth to vse al diligence in performing or causing others to performe that vvhich is promised or couenanted :: Euerie one that sinneth vvittingly and of malice refusing to obey God imployeth his mouth eyes feete handes and al partes vvith a vvicked hart and intention to peruerte others most proper to heretikes apostates from the faith :: The forme● six are al damnable but this seuenth is most detestable because it is opposite to the chief vertue charitie it breaketh vnitie is the proper sinne
by his only wil could in a moment haue drowned al the rest of the world sauing whom he pleased not needing in any thing the helpe of his creatures yet would vse both natural supernatural meanes as the labour of Noe to build the arke new fountaines springing and the heauens powring downe water fourtie dayes togeather afterwards the winde to dry vp the earh and because the dore being great for Elephants● to enter in and was to be firmed without as S. Ambrose noteth for better induring the forcible waters could not commodiously be closed by Noe our Lord by the ministrie of Angels shut him in on the out side to teach vs by al this and the like disposition of things that albeit his Diuine omnipotencie can do what he wil al alone yet he wil haue his creatures to concurre and cooperate as secundarie causes sometimes naturally sometimes supernaturally or miraculously as it pleaseth his goodnes to impert to them powre and vertue 23. But only Noe As there is not anie thing in al the old Testament from the creation of the world til the coming of Christ more notable more admirable or of greater importance then this historie of the general floud so was there nothing though al or most chanced to them in figure that euer more aptly more liuely or more exactly prefigured Christ and his Church with the rest of al mankind then did Noe and the arke the drowning of the rest of the world in that deluge VVhich S. Augustin declareth in many places but most especially and of purpose in his twelfth booke against Faustus the Manichee from the 14. chapter to the 22. and in his fifteenth booke of the citie of God in the two last chapters where he sheweth at large both the certaintie of the historie and that as certainely it was a figure of things in the new Testament and withal the great congruitie betwen the figure the things figured The same did Origen explicate homil 2. in Gen. S. Gregorie homil 12. in Ezech. Rupertus li. 4. comment in Gen. c. 71. sequent and diuers other ancient Doctors confirming their expositions by S. Peters testimonie saying In the arke a fevv that is eight soules or persons vvere saued from drowning by vvater vvherunto Baptisme being of the like forme novv saueth you also And by our Sauiours wordes saying As in the dayes of Noe so shal also the comming of the sonne of man be In summe the Doctors teach that Noe signifying rest was a figure of Christ the very rest of mans soule VVhom who soeuer foloweth shal find rest for their soules The arke signifieth the Church the forme therof being six times so long as broad and tenne times so long as hiegh resembleth the proportion of mans bodie lying prone or prostrate The dore in the side representeth the wound in Christs side from whence flowed the holie Sacraments by which the faithful enter into the Church and are sanctified The timber wherof the arke is made the water bearing it vp signified the Crosse of Christ and Baptisme For as Noe saith S. Augustin vvith his vvas deliuered by the vvater and the vvoode so the familie of Christ by Baptisme signed vvith Christs Passion on the Crosse Likewise the squarnes of the timber which both sustayned the burden of al contayned in the arke and resisted the boystrous waues of the floud beating without did signifie such men in the Church as be constant stand firmly in al sortes of tentations especially godlie lerned Doctors and Pastors who by worde and example vphold and cōfirme the faithful people in al afflictions within and withstand and conuince al Heretikes and other Infidels that oppugne the Church without Againe the hiegher lower rowmes with the midle chambers third loftes other distinctions of cabinets and partitions and al sortes of liuing creatures cleane and vncleane receiued therin did signifie the varieties of al states functions and diuersitie of maners and merites in the Church in which are persons of al degrees Clergie and Laitie Potentates Princes subiectes good and euil The most strong kind of glew called bitumen signified the permanent or euerlasting stabilitie and vnseparable cōnexion of the Church by the grace and continual assistance of the Holie Ghost conseruing the same The consummation of the arke in one cubite signified the vnitie of the same Church which is one in al times and places Neither would God almightie haue manie arkes for Noe and his sonnes or other creatures nor manie chiefe rulers though he would that of them should come manie Nations but one only arke and one chiefe gouernour therof and that al without the same should corporally dye to signifie that al which dye without the Church do perish and are eternally damned wherupon S. Hierom amongst other Fathers sheweth that al within the Church that communicate with the Sea Apostolique wherin S. Damasus sate then gouernour are as those in the arke of Noe and al Schismatikes Heretikes and other Infidels are in like case with the rest of the world that were drowned with the floud The end of the first age A BRIEFE REMONSTRANCE OF THE STATE OF THE CHVRCH AND FACE OF Religion in the first age of the world From the creation to Noes floud the space of 1656. yeares HERE according to our purpose mentioned before we wil briefly recite certaine principal points of Religion taught and obserued in the first age In which the foundations of the true maner of seruing God that should be continued to the end of the world were laid and prospered in some as appeareth in these seuen first chapters of Genesis But first of al we shal in two words repete as it is clerly geathered in the same holie Scripture the state of man before and immediatly after his fall being the subiect to whom al this pertayneth After therfore that God had created other things both in heauen and earth last of al he made Man to his owne image and likenes with vnderstanding and freewil therin like to Angels and superior to al other creatures and so made him Lord and maister of al earthlie things Neither were these the greatest benesits which God bestowed on man for his diuine goodnes ind●ed also this his reasonable creature with innocencie original iustice whereby al things were most rightly ordered within him and about him His mind wil and reason were obedient to God his senses inferior part of his soule were subiect to reason his flesh and bodie obeyed the spirite and al earthlie creatures obeyed him God also adorned man with excellent knowledge both natural and supernatural And albeit his bodie was of corruptible substance yet the same and al his posteritie if they had not sinned should haue benne conserued and without dying haue benne translated to euerlasting life Thus man was placed in Paradise and E●● there made of
other things in the first age were figures of Christs Sacraments the Spirite of God geuing powre to the waters as Tertullian S. Hierom and others expound it and the floud of Noe by S. Peters testimonie were figures of Baptisme Mariage instituted in Paradise is the very paterne of holie Matrimonie a Sacrament in the Church of Christ where one man and one wife are on lie lawful and not more at once in anie wise Christ reforming that which in Moyses law was tolerated for hardnes of mens hartes and for auoyding murther to put away one wife and take an other to this first institution as it was in the beginning two in one flesh not three nor more The repentance of Adam and Eue was a perfect and examplare figure of the Sacrament of Penance First they were ashamed couering their nakednes and hiding them selues which shewed their griefe and sorow for the sinne committed Secondly they confessed their fault and by what meanes it happened For God examining Adam he answered truly and simply saing The woman which thou gauest me to be my companion gaue me of the tree and I did eate Likwise Eue confessed sincerly saying The serpent deceiued me and I did eate Thirdly God gaue them penance besides death before threatned and other penalties annexed that Eue should in paine and trauel bring forth her children and Adam should eate his bread in the sweate of his face And withal cast them forth of Paradise But not forth of his fauoure as appeared by his making them garments of skinnes granting them and their posteritie the rest of the earth to liue and labour in especially to serue him and do penance with admonition to remember that of duct man was made and into dust he shal returne Al which were signes of loue and that finally he would bring them and manie more to eternal saluation The first borne and heades of families were Priests al the time of the law of nature vntil the law being changed God tooke Priests only of the stock of Aaron and the rest of the Leuites to assist them in that function Aaron his sonnes thou shalt appoint saith our Lord ouer the seruice of Priesthood for I haue taken the Leuites of the children of Israel for euerie first borne And ● Paul teacheth that changing of Priesthood and changing of the law goe alwayes together shewing euidently that euerie lawful communitie or commonwealth vnder God hath external Priesthood So that if there had benne no distinct order of external Priesthood in the law of nature or now were none in the law of grace as Protestantes say there is not there were no law at al. See more of this point in the Annotations chap. 7. ad Hebre. Here we only obserue that Abel Seth Enos and other Patriarches were Priestes and exercised priestlie functions yea Cain also was a Priest though a bad one and offered Sacrifice But external offices or ministerie without a wel disposed mind and sincere vertues producing Good workes did neuer iustifie anie man And therfore Cains Sacrifice offered with a peruerse mind was not respected by God as Abels was wherupon he becoming worse and more malicious God sharply reproued his anger and enuie conceiued without iust cause saying If thou doest wel shalt thou not receiue againe but if thou doest il shal not thy sinne forwith be present at the dore clerly shewing that euerie one shal receiue according to his workes This place also euidently sheweth Freewil yea in a wicked man For this expostulation had neuer benne vttered by our most reasonable Lord and Maister if Cain had benne depriued of freewil For he might haue excused himselfe and must needes haue benne holden excused if he had benne forced to do as he did But God charged him as inexcusable and as one that knew or ought to know that he had freewil And doth further inculcate that he had and should haue powre and freewil ouer his concupiscence to correct the same if he would saying The lust therof shal be vnder thee and thou shalt haue domion ouer it So that no sinner be he neuer so wicked much lesse a iust man lacketh freewil yet Luther abhorreth the very word and Caluin wisheth it out of the world Temporal punishment is proued to be due for sinne remitted by that both death and other penalties are inflicted by Gods iustice vpon men after iustification and by the particular punishments laid vpon Adam and Eue confessing their faultes Purgatorie is also proued by the same iustice of God For when anie dieth penitent and yet haue not madeful satisfaction they must suffer for that remaineth after death and be purged before they can enter into rest which remnant of debt our B. Sauiour calleth The last farthing and saith it must be payed The lewes also at this day hold the doctrin of Purgatorie by tradition And consequently they Pray for soules departed not only to God but also to the ancient Patriarches which likewise sheweth Inuocation of Saincts in these wordes Yee fathers which sleepe in Hebron open to him the gates of Eden that is of Paradise which was planted in Eden And Hebron is the place where Adam was buried and his sepulcher religiously conserued in the time of Iosue aboue 1500 yeares after his death The same is the place which Abraham bought and there buried Sara where also him selfe and Isaac and Iacob were buried and to which finally the bodies of the twelue sonnes of Iacob were translated from Sichem As Iosephus writeth And sichem also was specially honored because such persons had benne buried there as S. Hierom witnesseth of his owne knowledge in his time Againe by religious care of burying the dead in this first age Enoch was more certainly knowen to be Translated aliue and not to be dead For the seuentie Interpreters and S. Paul say He was not found which importeth that they sought diligently for him and that his bodie could not be found for God translated him By al which we see mutual offices and communion of good workes amongst good men aliue and dead which is called Cōmunion of Saincts And herein Angels lacked not their offices For God set Cherubins to kepe the gate of Paradise that neither man should enter being iustly expelled for sinne nor diuels as S. Augustin noteth left they should take fruite of the tree of life and geuing it to men allure them to more sinne And now Saincts being exalted to Angels glorie haue like honorable offices towards other men as Angels haue Yea the bloud of Abel vniustly shed by Cain and iustly to be reuenged by God sheweth the peculiar honour which God bestoweth vpon his Saints for their vertues and merites in this life especially in their death For Precious in the sight of our Lord is the
ad Euagrium Melchisedech offered not bloudie victims but dedicated the Sacrament of Christ in bread and wine simple and pure sacrifice Idem Quest in Gen. c. 14 Our mysterie is signified in the word of order not by Aaron in imolating brute victims but in offering bread and wine that is the bodie and bloud of our Lord Iesus Idem in c. 26. Matthei Melchisedech the Priest of God most hiegh by offering bread and wine prefigured the Mysterie of the Eucharist S. Chrisostom ho. 35. in Gen. Seeing the figure thinck also I pray thee of the veritie ho. 36 After that Melchisedec king of Salem brought bread and wine for he was Priest of God most hiegh Abraham receiued his oblations S. Augustin Epist 95. Melchisedech bringing forth the sacrament or mysterie of our Lords table knew how to figurate his eternal ptiesthood Idem li. 16. c 22 ciuit There first appeared that sacrifice which is now offered to God by Christians in the whole world Idem li. 17. c. 17. li. 18. c. 35. and vpon the Psalme 109. li. 1. contra aduers Leg. prophet c. 20. Ser. 4. de Sanctis Innocentibus But it is bootles or nedles to cite more places or more authors for whosoeuer wil not submit their iudgements to these would not it is like beleue if their owne maisters should rise agane and warne them lest they be damned for their incredulitie 19. Blessed him Caluin in cap. 7. v. 9. Heb Musculus locis com c. de Missa Papist and some other Protestants to auoid the connexion of Melchisedechs Priesthood and bringing fo●th of bread and wine wil nedes haue these wordes He vvas a Priest referred only to that which foloweth he blessed Abraham And some English translaters for this purpose haue corrupted the text by changing And into Therfore saying thus And he vvas a Priest of the most hiegh God therfore he blessed him which is also a false glosse For Melchisedech did not blesse Abram because he was a Priest for Abram was also a Priest but because he was a greater Priest then Abram which S. Paul vrgeth saying VVithout al contradiction that vvhich is lesse is blessed of the better concluding therupon that Melchisedech was greatter then Abraham Agane other Superiors that are not Priests may blesse their inferiors As Iosue and Salomon blessed the people and parents blesse their children 20. Gaue tith●s This is an other prerogatiue of Melchisedec that Abram payed tithes to him which S. Paul likwise explicateth Heb. 7. and proueth therby that Christs Priesthood is greatter then the Leuitical Moreouer this paying of tithes by Abraham sheweth the antiquitie of this tradition being practised in Abrahams time that the spiritual Superiors receiued tithes of their inferiors CHAP. XV. Abram doubting and lamenting that he should haue no childe God promiseth him much issue 6. who beleuing is iustified 9. offereth Sacrifice prescribed by God 13. and is forwarned that his seede shal be in strange land 400. yeares 14. shal be deliuered from seruitude 18. and possesse Chanaan VVHEN these things therfore were done the word of our Lord was made to Abram by a vision saying Feare not Abram I am thy protector thy reward exceding great † And Abram said Lord God what wilt thou geue me I shal goe without children and the sonne of the stuard of my house is this Damascus Eliezer † And Abram added But to me thou hast not geuen seede and loe my seruant borne in my house shal be myn heire † And immediatly the word of our Lord came to him saying He shal not be thy heyre but he that shal come out of thy wombe him shalt thou haue thin heire † And he brought him forth abroad and said to him Looke vp to heauen and number the starres if thou canst And he said to him So shal thy seed be † Abram “ beleued God and it was reputed to him vnto iustice † And he said to him I am the Lord that brought thee out from Vr of the Chaldees for to giue thee this land and that thou mightest possesse it † But he said Lord God how may I know that I shal possesse it † And our Lord answered and said Take me a cowe of three yeares old and a shee goat of three yeares and a ramme of three yeares a turtle also and a pigeon † Who taking al these diuided them by the mydes and laid ech two peeces arowe one against the other but the birdes he diuided not † And the foules lighted vpon the carcasses and Abram droue them away † And when the sunne was setting a deepe sleepe fel vpon Abram and a great and darkesome horrour inuaded him † And it was said vnto him Know and foreknow know that a pilgrime shal thy seede be in a land not their owne and they shal bring them vnder bondage and afflict them foure hundred yeares † But the nation whom they shal serue I wil iudge and after this they shal goe forth with great substance † And thou shalt goe to thy fathers in peace buried in a good old age † But in the fourth generation they shal returne hither for as yet the iniquities of the Amorrheanes are not at the ful vntil this present time † Therfore when the sunne was set there arose a darke mist and there appeared a fornace smoking and a flake of fire passing betwene those diuisions † That day God made a couenant with Abram saying To thy seede wil I geue this land from the riuer of Aegypt euen to the great riuer Euphrates † the Cineans Cenezites the Cedmonites † and the Hethits and the Pherezits the Raphaims also † and the Amorreans the Cananites and the Gargasites and the Iebusites ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XV. 6. Beleued God S. Hilarie li. 9. de Trin and S. Ambrose li. 1. de Abraham c. 3 by this exāmple teach vs what maner of faith is reputed to iustice to wit such a faith as without tergiuersation or requiring of proofe or reason doth simply beleue that which God once saith because he is omnipotent how farsoeuer the thing that is said surmounteth our vnderstanding For so heroical was the act of Abrahams faith promptly beleuing Gods word in a matter most hard to his former conceipt that for the same he receiued singular prayse and for the like afterwards was called The father of mamenation c. 17. v. 5 and by S. Paul The father of al that beleue Ro. 4. v. 11 where the Apostle teacheth that Abraham had no iustice nor estimation of iustice before God vntil he beleued in Christ v. 18. 19 20 because al workes before that faith are insufficient Neyther was this a sole faith but had other necessarie vertues of hope and charitie humilite reuerence obedience the like ioyned with it wherfore S. Iames testifieth that Abraham was iustified by workes that is by workes folowing faith not going before faith For Faith saith he
Hierom. li. 3. comment in Mat. 18. 14. I am vvhich am Al other things besides God once were not and being are limited in nature neither could persist vnles God conserued them mame things also haue lost or shal lose their propet essence and being and whiles they remaine haue continual alterations Onlie God eternally is without beginning ending limitation dependence or mutation cōsisting only of himselfe and al other things ar● of him Therfore this name QVI EST HE WHICH IS is most proper to God not determining anie maner but indeterminatly signifying al maners of being for so it importeth the very infinite immensitie of Gods substance S. Damascen li. 1. c. 12. Orthodoxae sidei S. Tho. p. 1. q. 13. a. 11. CHAP. IIII. Moyses receiuing power to vvorke miracles in confirmation of his mission 14. and his brother Aaron being designed to assist him 20. goeth vvith vvife and children towards Aegypt 25. is in danger to be slaine for not sooner circumcising his sonne 27. Aaron meeteth him 29. so they goe together and declare to the people that God wil deliuer them MOYSES answering said “ They wil not beleue me nor heare my voice but they wil say Our Lord hath not appeared to thee † Therfore he sayd to him What is that thou holdest in thy hand He answered A rodde † And our Lord sayd Cast it vpon the ground He did cast it and it was turned into a serpent so that Moyses fled † And our Lord sayd Sretch thy hand and catch the tayle therof He stretched it forth tooke hold of it and it was turned into a rodde † That they may beleue quoth he that the Lord God of their fathers hath appeared to thee the God of Abraham the God of Isaac the God of Iacob † And our Lord sayd agayne Put thy hand into thy bosome Which when he had put into his bosome he brought it forth ful of leprosie like snow † Draw backe quoth he thy hand into thy bosome He drew it backe and brought it forth agayne it was like the other flesh † If they wil not beleue thee quoth he nor heare the word of the former signe they wil beleue the word of the signe folowing † And if so be they wil beleue neither of these two signes nor heare thy voice take water of the riuer powre it out vpon the drie land and whatsoeuer thou drawest of the riuer shal be turned into bloud † Moyses sayd I beseech thee Lord I am not eloquent from yesterday and the day before and since thou hast spoken to thy seruant I haue more impediment slownes of tongue † Our Lord sayd to him Who made the mouth of man or who framed the dumme and deafe the seeing and the blinde did not I † Goe on therfore and I wil be in thy mouth wil teach thee what thou shalt speake † But he sayd I besech thee Lord send whom thou wilt send † Our Lord being angrie at Moyses sayd Aaron thy brother the leuite I know that he is eloquēt behold he cometh forth to meete thee seeing thee shal be glad at the hart † Speake to him and put my wordes in his mouth I wil be in thy mouth and in his mouth and wil shew you what yee must doe † He shal speake in thy steed to the people and shal be thy mouth but thou shalt be to him in those thinges that perteine to God † This rodde also take in thy hand wherwith thou shalt doe the signes † Moyses went his way returned to Iethro his father in law and sayd to him I wil goe and returne to my brethren into Aegypt that I may see if they be yet aliue To whom Iethro sayd Goe in peace † Therfore our Lord sayd to Moyses in Madian Goe and returne into Aegypt for they are al dead that sought thy life † Moyses therfore tooke his wife his children and set them vpon an asse and returned into Aegypt carying the rodde of God in his hand † And our Lord said to him returning into Aegypt See that thou doe al the wonders which I haue put in thy hand before Pharao I wil indurate his hart and he wil not dismisse the people † And thou shalt say to him This sayth the Lord My first begotten sonne is Israel † I sayd to thee dismisse my sonne that he may serue me thou wouldest not dismisse him behold I wil kil thy first-begotten-sonne † And when he was in his iourney in the Inne our Lord mette him and would haue killed him † Sephora by by tooke a very sharp stone and circuncided the prepuce of her sonne touched his feete and sayd A blouddie spouse thou art to me † And he let him goe after she had said A blouddie spouse thou art to me because of the circumcision † And our Lord said to Aaron Goe to Moyses into the desert Who went forth to mete him vnto the Mountaine of God and kissed him † And Moyses told Aaron al the wordes of our Lord by which he had sent him the signes that he had commanded † And they came together and gathered together al the ancientes of the children of Israel † And Aaron spake al the wordes which our Lord had said to Moyses and he wrought the signes before the people † and the people beleued And they heard that our Lord had visited the children of Israel and that he had looked vpon their affliction they adored prostrate ANNOTATIONS CHAP. IIII. ● They vvil not beleue me Moyses wisely considering that the children of Israel much lesse Pharao would hardly beleue his bare woord affirming that he was sent to them by God proposed this difficultie before he tooke the Embacie vpon him For without good proofe both the Israelites and Aegyptians might haue reiected him as seming to come of his owne priuate spirite being no ordinarie superior neither of the whole people nor of his owne tribe nor first of his familie for Aaron was his elder brother Therfore God gaue him powre of working miracles to proue his extraordinarie mission true and lawful VVhich sufficed to make euen Pharao him selfe to know that he was sent from God almightie though it mollified not his stubborne hart to obey Gods commandement and it fully satisfied the children of Israel touching al things which he denounced beleuing him that God mercifully looked vpon their affliction would deliuer them VVherupon they adored prostrate as the last wordes of this chapter testifie VVhere we see both the necessitie and sufficiencie of miracles to proue the extraordinarie vocation of such as preach otherwise then was taught before For this cause our Sauio●● himselfe confirming his doctrin by miracles saied to the Iewes If you vvil not beleue me beleue by vvorkes Againe he said of them If I had not done among them vvorkes that no other man hath done they should not haue sinne And cōformably sending
his Apostles to preach the Gospel gaue them powre to worke miracles in his name So did S. Peter and S. Iohn heale the lame Act. 3. And S. Paul auouched miracles for the signes of his Apostleship 2. Cor. 12. CHAP. V. Moyses and Aaron require of Pharao in the behalfe of God to let his people the Hebrewes goe and sacrifice in the desert VVhich he contemning 5. oppresseth them more denying them stravv and yet exacting the accustomed number of brickes 20. The people oppressed impute their miserie to Moyses and Aaron 12. But Moyses prayeth to God for them AFTER these things Moyses and Aaron went in and said to Pharao This saith the Lord God of Israel dismisse my people that they may sacrifice to me in the desert † But he answered Who is the Lord that I should heare his voice and dismisse Israel I know not the Lord and Israel I wil not dismisse † And they said The God of the Hebrewes hath called vs to goe three daies iourney into the wildernesse and to sacrifice to the Lord our God lest perhappes there chance to vs pestilence or sword † The king of Aegypt said to them Why do you Moyses and Aaron solicite the people from their workes Goe you to your burdens † And Pharao said The people of the land is much you see that the multitude is secretly increased how much more if you geue them rest from their workes † Therefore he commanded in that day the ouerseers of the workes and the exactores of the people saying † You shal no more geue straw to the people for to make brickes as before but let them selues goe and geather straw † And the taske of brickes which they did before you shal put vpon them neither shal you diminish any thing for they are idle and therfore they crie saying Let vs goe and sacrifice to our God † Let them be oppressed with workes and let them accomplish them that they hearken not to lying wordes † Therefore the ouerseers of the workes and the exactors going forth said vnto the people Thus saith Pharao I allow you no straw † goe and geather if you can find any where neither shal anie thing of your worke be diminished † And the people was dispersed through al the Land of Aegypt to geather straw † And the ouerseers of the workes were instant saying Finish your worke euerie day as before you were wont to doe when straw was geuen vnto you † And the ouerseers of the workes of the children of Israel were scourged of Pharaos exactors saying Why do you not make vp the taske of brickes as before neither yesterday nor to day † And the ouerseers of the children of Israel came and cried out to Pharao saying Why dealest thou so against thy seruantes † Straw is not geuen vs and brickes are commanded vs in like sorte behold we thy seruantes are beaten with whippes and thy people is vniustly dealt withal † Who said You are idle and therefore you say Let vs goe and sacrifice to our Lord. † Goe therfore and worke straw shal not be geuen you and you shal geue vp the accustomed number of brickes † And the ouerseers of the children of Israel saw them selues in hard case because it was said vnto them There shal not a whitte be diminished of the brickes for euerie day † And they mette Moyses and Aaron who stood ouer against them coming forth from Pharao † and they said to them Our Lord see and iudge because you haue made our sauour to stinke before Pharao and his seruantes and you haue geuen him a sword for to kil vs. † And Moyses returned to our Lord and said Lord why hast thou afflicted this people wherfore hast thou sent me † For since the time that I entered in to Pharao to speake in thy name he hath afflicted thy people and thou hast not deliuered them CHAP. VI. God reueling himselfe more to Moyses then he had done to former Patriarches 6. commandeth him to tel the children of Israel that he seeing their miseries wil deliuer them from Aegypt and geue them possession of Chanaan 14. The genealogies of Ruben Simeon and especially of Leui are recited 26. to shew the origin of Moyses and Aaron AND our Lord said to Moyses Now thou shalt see what thinges I wil doe to Pharao for by a mightie hand shal he dismisse them and in a strong hand shal he cast them out of his land † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying I am the Lord † that appeared to Abraham to Isaac and to Iacob as God almightie and “ my name ADONAI I did not shew them † And I made a couenant with them to geue them the Land of Chanaan the land of their pilgrimage wherein they were strangers † And I haue heard the groning of the children of Israel wherwith the Aegyptians haue oppressed them and I haue remembred my couenant † Therfore say to the children of Israel I the Lord who wil bring you forth out of the worke-prison of the Aegyptians wil deliuer you from seruitude and redeme you in a high arme and great iudgements † And I wil take you to me for my people and I wil be your God and you shal know that I am the Lord your God that brought you forth out of the worke-prison of the Aegyptians † and brought you into the land ouer which I lifted vp my hand to geue it to Abraham Isaac and Iacob and I wil geue it you to possesse I the Lord. † Moyses then told al to the children of Israel who did not hearken vnto him for anguish of spirit and most painful worke † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Goe in and speake to Pharao the king of Aegypt that he dismisse the children of Israel out of his land † And Moyses answered before our Lord Behold the children of Israel heare me not and how wil Pharao heare especially wheras I am of vncircumcised lippes † And our Lord spake to Moyses and Aaron and he gaue them commandement vnto the children of Israel vnto Pharao the king of Aegypt that they should bring forth the children of Israel out of the land of Aegypt † These are Princes of their houses by their families The sonnes of Ruben the first begotten of Israel Henoch and Phallu Hesron and Charmi. † These are the kinreds of Ruben The sonnes of Simeon Iamuel and Iamin and Ahod and Iachin and Soar and Saul the sonnes of the Chananitesse these are the progenies of Simeon † And these are the names of the sonnes of Leui by their kinreds Gerson and Caath and Merari And the yeares of the life of Leui were an hundred thirtie seuen † The sonnes of Gerson Lobni and Semi by their kinreds † The sonnes of Caath Amram and Isaar and Hebron and Oziel the yeares also of Caaths life were an hundred thirtie three † The sonnes of Merari Moholi and Musi these be the kinreds of Leui by
their families † And Amram tooke to wife locabed his aunt by the fathers side who bare him Aaron and Moyses And the yeares of Amrams life were an hundred thirtie seuen † The sonnes also of Isaar Coree and Nepheg and Zechri † The sonnes also of Oziel Mizael and Elizaphan and Sethi † And Aaron tooke to wife Elizabeth the daughter of Aminadab sister of Nahason who bare him Nadab and Abiu and Eleazar and Ithamar † The sonnes also of Core Aser and Elcana Abiasaph these be the kinreds of the Corites † But Eleazar the sonne of Aaron tooke a wife of the daughters of Phutiel who bare him Phinees these are the heads of the Leuitical families by their kinreds † This is Aaron and Moyses whom our Lord commanded that they should bring forth the children of Israel out of the land of Aegypt by their troupes † These are they that spake to Pharao the king of Aegypt that they might bring forth the children of Israel out of Aegypt this is Moyses and Aaron † in the day when our Lord spake to Moyses in the land of Aegypt † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying I the Lord speake to Pharao the king of Aegypt al thinges which I speake to thee † And Moyses said before our Lord Loe I am of vncircumcised lippes how wil Pharao heare me ANNOTATIONS CHAP. VI. 3. My name Adonai Here and in manie other places of holie Scripture in the Hebrew text is that name of God of foure letters which the Iewes say is ineffable Yet sure it is that Moyses heard it pronounced and afterwards writte it as he did the rest in Hebrew letters which are al consonants without vowels But the Rabbins that long after put points or vowels to al other words put none to this For al then redde Adonai in place therof And so the Latin and al vulgar Catholique versions keepe the same word vntranslated The Septuagint in Greke translate KYPIO● which in Latin is Dominus in English Lord. So also al ancient Fathers and which is most of al our Sauiour and his Apostles alleaging sentences of the old Testament where this name is contained stil expresse it by wordes that signifie Lord. Only certaine late writers haue framed a new word by putting the points of Adonai to the proper letters of this vnknowen name which are Iod He Vau He and so sound it Iehouah which was scarse heard of before an hundred yeares As Bishop Genebrard Cardinal Bellarmin and F. Pererius proue for that neither ancient Fathers writing whole Treatises de Diuinis nominibus nor the elder Rabbins nor later most learned Hebricians as Rabbi Moyses Aben Ezram Lira Paulus Burgensis and others neuer mention Iehouah amongst the Names or titles of God CHAP. VII Moyses being constituted as God of Pharao and Aaron as the prophet of Moyses they declare Gods commandment to Pharao 10. turne the rodde into a serpent 17. the water into bloud which is the first plague 22. The magicians doe the like by inchantments and Pharaos hart is indurate AND our Lord said to Moyses Behold I haue appointed thee “ the God of Pharao and Aaron thy brother shal be thy prophet † Thou shalt speake to him al thinges that I command thee and he shal speake to Pharao that he dismisse the children of Israel out of his land † But “ I wil indurate his hart and wil multiplie my signes and wonders in the Land of Aegypt † and he wil not heare you and I wil put in my hand vpon Aegypt and wil bring forth my armie and people the children of Israel out of the Land of Aegypt by very great iudgements † And the Aegyptians shal know that I am the Lord which haue stretched forth my hand vpon Aegypt and haue brought forth the children of Israel out of the middes of them † Therfore Moyses and Aaron did as our Lord had commanded so did they † And Moyses was eightie yeares old and Aaron eightie three when they spake to Pharao † And our Lord said to Moyses and Aaron † When Pharao shal say vnto you Shew signes thou shalt say to Aaron Take thy rodde and cast it before Pharao and it shal be turned into a serpent † Therfore Moyses and Aaron going in vnto Pharao did as our Lord had commanded And Aaron tooke the rodde before Pharao and his seruantes the which was turned into a serpent † And Pharao called the wise men and the enchanters and “ they also by Aegyptian enchantments and certaine secrecies did in like maner † And euery one did cast forth their roddes the which were turned into dragons but Aarons rodde deuoured their roddes † And Pharaos hart was indurate and he heard them not as our Lord had commanded † And our Lord said to Moyses Pharaoes hart is aggrauated he wil not dismisse the people † Goe to him in the morning behold he wil goe forth to the waters and thou shalt stand to meete him vpon the banke of the riuer and the rodde that was turned into a dragon thou shalt take in thy hand † And thou shalt say to him The Lord God of the Hebrewes sent me to thee saying Dismisse my people to sacrifice vnto me in the desert and vntil this present thou wouldest not heare † This therfore saith our Lord In this thou shalt know that I am the Lord behold I wil strike with the rodde that is in my hand the water of the riuer and it shal be turned into bloud † The fishes also that are in the riuer shal dye and the waters shal putrifie and the Aegyptians shal be afflicted drinking the water of the riuer † Our Lord also said to Moyses Say vnto Aaron Take thy rodde and stretch forth thy hand vpon the waters of Aegypt and vpon their floudes and riuers and pooles and al the lakes of waters that they may be turned into bloud and be there bloud in al the Land of Aegypt as wel in the vessels of wood as of stone † And Moyses and Aaron did as our Lord had commanded and lifting vp the rodde he stroke the water of the riuer before Pharao and his seruantes which was turned into bloud † And the fishes that were in the riuer died and the riuer putrified and the Aegyptians could not drincke the water of the riuer and there was bloud in the whole Land of Aegypt † And the enchaunters of the Aegyptians with their enchantments did in like maner and Pharaoes hart was indurate neither did he heare them as our Lord had commaunded † And he turned away him selfe and went into his house neither did he yet set his hart to it this time also † And al the Aegyptians digged round about the riuer for water to drinke for they could not drinke of the water of the riuer † And seuen dayes were fully ended after that our Lord stroke the riuer ANNOTATIONS CHAP. VII 1. The God of Pharao The
and manie others testifie to flie into the ayer as though he would haue ascended into heauen but S Peter praying to God the magician notwithstanding his wings wherwith he presumed to flie fel downe and broke his legges that he could not goe To omitte manie examples Gregorius Turonensis li. 2. hist Franc. c. 3. witnesseth that one Cyrola an Arian Patriarch pretending to obtaine of God sight to a man that feaned him selfe blind the man was presently blind in deede and exclaming cryed Take here thy money which thou gauest me to deceiue the world restore me my sight which I had euen now and by thy perswasion and for this money I feaned to want It happened worse to one Bruley a poore man in Geneua whom Caluin with wordes and money perswaded to feane him selfe dead and so pretending to raise him to life the man was found dead in dede and not he but his wife hauing consented to the deuise lamented in earnest enuehing against that false Apostle calling him a secrete these and a wicked murderer that had killed her husband So writeth M. Ierom Bolseck in vita Caluini And besides the womans vnexpected outcrie and asseue●ation that her husband was not dead before but that through Caluins perswasions and promises to releue them with almes they so feaned al Geneua did knowe that Caluin endeuoured to raise the man and could not These and manie others haue attempted and could do nothing but against them selues Al the danger is when in dede wonders are done that may seme to be miracles Against such therfore Gods prouidence more particularly assisteth his seruantes diuers wayes First he warneth al to stand fast when such tentations happen Deut. 13. If there rise among you a prophet or one that saieth he hath sene a dreame and fortelleth a signe and a wonder and it cometh to passe which he spake and he say to thee Let vs goe folow strange goddes whom thou knowest not and let vs serue them thou shalt not heare the wordes of that prophet or dreamer In like maner our Sauiour foretelling that false christes false-prophetes shal by great signes wonders seduce many warneth al saying Loe I haue fortold you If therfore they shal say vnto you He is in the desert goe not out Behold in the closets beleue it not Secondly God suffered not the Enchanters of Aegypt nor Simon Magus long and for the elect the dayes of Antichrists dangerous persecution shal be shortned Thirdly holy Scripture so describeth Antichrist and his actes as when he cometh he may be sooner knowne Our Sauiour saieth The Iewes wil receiue him S. Paul calleth him the man of sinne importing one singular man and the same replete with al wickednes extolled aboue al that is called God or is vvorshipped Neither worshipping true God nor other false God aboue him selfe He shal be deadly wonded and cured Not only he shal shew strange wonders but also one of his prophetes shal bring fire from the firmament his image shal speake Fourtly as our Lord gaue powre and authoritie to his great Prophet Moyses against the Aegyptian Enchanters in the end of the law of nature before the written law and to his first chief vicar S. Peter in the beginning of the law of grace to control confound Simon Magus so he wil send his two reserued great Prophetes Enoch and Elias nere the end of the world to resist Antichrist and to teach testifie and confirme with their bloud the doctrin of Christ For they shal be slaine and rise againe after three dayes and ascend into heauen Then Antichrist holding him selfe most secure shal sudainly be destroyed 2. Thes 2. CHAP. VIII The second plague is of frogges 7. the enchanters make the like 8. Pharao promiseth to let the Israelites goe and sacrifice so the frogges be taken away 13 which being donne he breaketh promise 16. The third plague is of sciniphes 18. which the enchanters can not make 21. The fourth is of flies 29. Pharao againe promiseth to dismisse the people of God but doth it not OVR Lord also said to Moyses Goe in to Pharo and thou shalt say vnto him This saith the Lord Dismisse my people for to sacrifice vnto me † but if thou wilt not dismisse them behold I wil strike al thy coastes with frogges † And the riuer shal bubble with frogges which shal come vp and enter into thy house and thy bed chamber and vpon thy bedde and into the houses of thy seruantes and vnto thy people and into thy ouens and into the remaines of thy meates † and vnto thee to thy people and to al thy seruantes shal the frogges enter † And our Lord said to Moyses Say vnto Aaron Stretch forth thy hand vpon the floudes and vpon the riuers and the pooles and bring forth frogges vpon the Land of Aegypt † And Aaron stretched forth his hand vpon the waters of Aegypt and the frogges came vp and couered the Land of Aegypt † And the enchanters also by their enchantments did in like maner and they brought forth frogges vpon the Land of Aegypt † And Pharao called Moyses Aaron and said to them Pray ye to the Lord to take away the frogges from me from my people and I wil dismisse the people to sacrifice vnto the Lord. † And Moyses said to Pharao Appoint me when I shal pray for thee and for thy seruantes and for thy people that the frogges may be driuen away from thee and from thy house and from thy seruantes and from thy people and may remaine only in the riuer † Who answered To morow But he said According to thy word wil I doe that thou maist know that there is not the like to the Lord our God † And the frogges shal depart from thee and from thy house and from thy seruantes and from thy people and shal remaine only in the riuer † And Moyses and Aaron went ●orth from Pharao and Moyses cried to our Lord for the promise concerning the frogges which he had agreed to Pharao † And our Lord did according to the word of Moyses and the frogges dyed out of the houses and out of the villages and out of the fieldes † and they gathered them together into huge heapes and the earth did rotte † And Pharao seing that rest was geuen he hardned his owne hart and heard them not as our Lord had commanded † And our Lord said to Moyses Speake to Aaron Stretch forth thy rodde and strike the dust of the earth and be there Sciniphes in the whole Lord of Aegypt † And they did so And Aaron streched forth his hand holding the rodde and he stroke the dust of the earth and there were made sciniphes on men and on beastes al the dust of the earth was turned into sciniphes through the whole Land of Aegypt † And the enchaunters with their enchauntmentes practised in like maner to bring forth sciniphes
and they could not and there were sciniphes as wel on men as on beastes † And the enchaunters said to Pharao This is the finger of God And Pharaoes hart was indurate and he heard them not as our Lord had commanded † Our Lord also said to Moyses Arise early and stand before Pharao for he wil goe forth to the waters and thou shalt say to him This saith our Lord Dismisse my people to sacrifice vnto me † And if thou wilt not dismisse them behold I wil send in vpon thee and vpon thy seruantes and vpon thy people and vpon thy houses al kind of flies and the houses of Aegypt shal be filled with flies of diuers kindes and the whole land wherein they shal be † And I wil make the Land of Gessen merueilous in that day wherin my people is so that flies shal not be there and thou shalt know that I am the Lord in the middes of the earth † And I wil put a diuision betwene my people thy people to morow shal this signe be † And Our Lord did so And there came a very greuious flie into the houses of Pharao and of his seruantes and into al the Land of Aegypt and the Land was corrupted by such kind of flies † And Pharao called Moyses and Aaron and said to them Goe and sacrifice to your God in this land † And Moyses said It can not so be done for if we shal offer the abominations of the Aegyptians to the Lord our God and we kil those thinges which the Aegyptians doe worshippe before them they wil beate vs downe with stones † We wil goe forth three dayes iourney into the wildernes and we wil sacrifice vnto the Lord our God as he hath commanded vs. † And Pharao said I wil dismisse you to sacrifice to the Lord your God in the desert but goe noe farder pray for me † And Moyses said Being gone forth from thee I wil pray to our Lord and the flie shal depart from Pharao and from his seruantes and from his people to morow but deceiue no more so that thou wilt not dismisse the people to sacrifice vnto our Lord. † And Moyses being gone forth from Pharao prayed our Lord. † Who did according to his word and he tooke away the flies from Pharao and from his seruants and from his people there was left not so much as one † And Pharaoes hart was hardned so that neither this time would he dismisse the people CHAP. IX The fifth plague is pestilence among the Aegyptians cattle 8. The sixt boyles in men and beastes 18. the seuenth haile 27. Pharao confessing God to be iust and himselfe and his people impious promiseth againe to dismisse the people 34. but faileth to do it AND our Lord said to Moyses Goe in to Pharao and speake to him This saith our Lord the God of the Hebrewes dismisse my people to sacrifice vnto me † And if thou refuse and holdest them † behold my hand shal be vpon thy fieldes and vpon thy horses and asses and camels and oxen and sheepe a verie sore pestilence † And our Lord wil make a merueile betwene the possessions of Israel the possessions of the Aegyptians that nothing at al perish of those thinges that pertaine to the children of Israel † And our Lord hath appointed a time saying To morow wil our Lord doe this thing in the land † Our Lord therfore did this thing the next day and al the beastes of the Aegyptians dyed but of the beastes of the children of Israel nothing at al perished † And Pharao sent to see neither was there anything dead of that which Israel possessed And Pharaoes hart was hardned and he did not dismisse the people † And our Lord said to Moyses Aaron Take ●our handes ful of ashes out of the chimney and let Moyses sprinkle it into the ay●e before Pharao † And be there dust vpon al the Land of Aegypt for there shal be in men beastes boyles and swelling bladders in the whole land of Aegypt † And they tooke ashes out of the chimney and stoode before Pharao and Moyses sprinkled it into the ayre and there were made boyles of swelling bladders in men and beastes † neither could the enchanters stand before Moyses for boyles that were vpon them and in al the Land of Aegypt † And our Lord did indurate Pharaoes hart he heard them not as our Lord spake to Moyses † And our Lord said to Moyses In the morning arise and stand before Pharao thou shalt say to him This saith the Lord the God of the Hebrewes Dismisse my people to sacrifice vnto me † Because this time I wil send al my plagues vpon thy hart and vpon thy seruantes and vpon thy people that thou mayest know rhere is not the like to me in al the earth † For now stretching forth my hand I wil strike thee and thy people with pestilence and thou shalt perish from the earth † And therfore haue I set thee that in thee I may shew my might and my name may be told in al the earth † Doest thou yet hold backe my people and wilt thou not dismisse them † Behold I wil raine to morow this very houre haile exceeding much such as was not in Aegypt from the day that it was founded vntil this present time † Send therfore now presently and gather together thy cattle and al thinges that thou hast in the field for men beastes and al thinges that shal be found abroad and not gathered together out of the fieldes and the haile fal vpon them shal die † He that feared the word of our Lord of Pharaoes seruantes made his seruantes to flie and his beastes into houses † but he that neglected the word of our Lord let alone his seruantes and his beastes in the fieldes † And our Lord said to Moyses Stretch forth thy hand towards heauen that there may be haile in the whole Land of Aegypt vpon men and vpon beastes vpon euerie herbe of the field in the Land of Aegypt † And Moyses stretched forth his rodde toward heauen and our Lord gaue thunders and haile and running lightenings on the land and our Lord rained haile vpon the Land of Aegypt † And the haile and fire mixt together did driue and it was of so great bignes as neuer before appeared in the whole Land of Aegypt since that nation was made † And the haile smote in al the Land of Aegypt al thinges that were in the fieldes from man euen vnto beast and euerie herbe of the field did the haile strike and euerie tree of the countrie it did breake † Only in the Land of Gessen where the children of Israel were the haile fel not † And Pharao sent and called Moyses and Aaron saying to them I haue sinned now also the Lord is iust I and my people impious † Pray ye the Lord that
the thunders may cease and the haile that I may dismisse you and ye tarie not here any longer † Moyses said When I shal be gone forth out of the citie I wil stretch forth my handes to our Lord and the thunders shal cease and the haile shal not be that thou maist know that the earth is our Lords † but I know that neither thou nor thy seruantes do yet feare the Lord God † The flexe therfore and the barley were hurt because the barley came vp grene and the flaxe now was boulled † but the wheate and other winter corne were not hurt because they were late ward † And Moyses going forth from Pharao out of the citie stretched forth his handes to our Lord and the thunders haile ceased neither did there droppe raine any more vpon the earth † And Pharao seing that the raine and the haile and thunders were ceased he increased his sinne † and his hart was aggrauated and the hart of his seruantes and indurate exceedingly neither did he dismisse the children of Israel as our Lord had commanded by the hand of Moyses CHAP. X. The eight plague of Locustes 21. the ninth darknes Pharao yeldeth that al men and children should goe to the desert but not the cattle 28. At last commandeth Moyses to come no more in his sight which Moyses forecelleth shal so be AND our Lord said to Moyses Goe in to Pharao for I haue indurate his hart and the hart of his seruantes that I may worke these my signes in him † and thou maist tel in the eares of thy sonne and of thy nephewes how often I haue broken the Aegyptians wrought my signes in them and you may know that I am the Lord. † Moyses therfore and Aaron went in to Pharao and said to him Thus saith the Lord the God of the Hebrewes Til when wilt thou not be subiect to me dismisse mv people to sacrifice vnto me † But if thou resist and wilt not dismisse them behold I wil bring in to morow the locust into thy coastes † which may couer the face of the earth that nothing therof appeare but that which the haile hath left may be eaten for it shal gnawe al trees that spring in the fieldes † And they shal fil thy houses and the houses of thy seruantes and of al the Aegyptians such a number as thy fathers haue not seene nor grand-fathers since they arose vpon the earth vntil this present day And he turned him selfe away and went forth from Pharao † And Pharaoes seruantes said to him How long shal we endure this scandal Dismisse the men to sacrifice to the Lord their God Doest thou not see that Aegypt is vndone † And they called back Moyses and Aaron vnto Pharao who said to them Goe sacrifice to the Lord your God who are they that shal goe † Moyses said With our young and old we wil goe with our sonnes and daughters with our sheepe and heardes for it is the solemnitie of the Lord our God † And Pharao answered So be the Lord with you as I shal dismisle you and your litle ones who doubteth but that you intend very wickedly † It shal not so be but goe ye men only and sacrifice to the Lord for this your selues also desired And immediatly they were cast out from Pharaoes sight † And our Lord said to Moyses Strech forth thy hand vpon the Land of Aegypt vnto the locust that it come vpon it and deuoure euerie herbe that remained after the haile † And Moyses stretched forth his rodde vpon the Land of Aegypt and our Lord brought in a burning wind al that day night and when it was morning the burning winde raised the locustes † which came vp ouer the whole Land of Aegypt and sate in al the coastes of the Aegyptians innumerable the like as had not bene before that time nor shal be afterward † And they couered the whole face of the earth wasting al thinges Therfore the grasse of the earth was deuoured and what fruites soeuer on the trees which the haile had left there was also nothing at al left that was greene in the trees and in the herbes of the earth in al Aegypt † For the which cause Pharao in hast called Moyses and Aaron and said to them I haue sinned against the Lord your God and against you † But now forgeue me my sinne this time also and pray to the Lord your God that he take away from me this death † And Moyses going forth from Pharaoes sight prayed to our Lord † who made a very vehement wind to blow from the west and taking the locustes it threw them into the Red sea there remained not so much as one in al the coastes of Aegypt † And our Lord did indurate Pharaoes hart neither did he dismisse the children of Israel † And our Lord said to Moyses Stretch for thy hand toward heauen and be there darkenesse vpon the Land of Aegypt so thicke that it be palpable † And Moyses stretched forth his hand toward heauen and there was made horrible darkenesse in the whole Land of Aegypt three dayes † No man saw his brother nor moued himselfe out of the place where he was but wheresoeuer the children of Israel dwelt there was light † And Pharao called Moyses and Aaron and said to them Goe sacrifice to the Lord let your sheepe only and heardes remaine let your litle ones goe with you Moyses said Hostes also holocaustes thou shalt geue to vs which we may offer to the Lord our God † Al the flockes shal goe with vs there shal not a hoofe remaine of them the which are necessarie vnto the seruice of the Lord our God especially wheras we know not what must be offered til we come to the very place † And our Lord did indurate Pharaoes hart and he would not dismisse them † And Pharro said to Moyses Getre thee from me and beware thou see not my face any more in what day soeuer thou shalt come in my sight thou shalt dye † Moyses answered So shal it be as thou hast spoken I wil not see thy face any more CHAP. XI God biddeth Moyses cause the people of Israel to borow siluer and gold vessels of the Aegyptians 4. Fortelleth one other plague the death of the first borne 9. and that Pharao wil stil be obdurate AND our Lord said to Moyses Yet with one plague more wil I touch Pharao Aegypt and after this he shal dismisse you and compel you to goe forth † Thou shalt sav therfore to al the people that euerie man aske of his frend euery woman of her neighbour vessels of siluer of gold † And the Lord wil geue grace to his people in the sight of the Aegyptians And Moyses was a very great man in the Land of Aegypt in the sight of Pharaoes seruantes of al the people † And he said This saith our Lord At midnight
I wil enter into Aegypt † and euerie first-begotten in the Land of the Aegyptians shal dye from the first begotten of Pharao who sitteth in his throne euen to the first-begotten of the handmaid that is at the mil al the first-begotten of beastes † And there shal be a great crie in the whole Land of Aegypt such as neither hath bene before nor shal be afterward † But with al the children of Israel there shal not a dogge mutter from man euen to beast that you may know with how great a miracle our Lord doth diuide the Aegyptians Israel † And al these thy seruantes shal come downe to me and shal adore me saying Goe forth thou al the people that is vnder thee after this we shal goe forth † And he departed from Pharao exceeding angrie And our Lord said to Moyses Pharao wil not heare you that manie signes may be done in the Land of Aegypt † And Moyses and Aaron did al the wonders that are written before Pharao And our Lord hardned Pharaoes hart neither did he dismisse the children of Israel out of his Land CHAP. XII The maner of preparing and eating the Paschal lambe sprinckling the dore-postes with bloud therof 15. eating no leuened bread seuen dayes together 29. The first borne of men and beastes among the Aegyptians are slaine 35. The Israelites goe away spoyling Aegypt 43. Incircumcised me● may not eate the Phase AND our Lord said to Moyses and Aaron in the Land of Aegypt † This moneth shal be to you the beginning of monethes it shal be the first in the monethes of the yeare † Speake yee to the whole assemblie of the children of Israel say to them “ The tenth day of this moneth let euerie man take a lambe by their families and houses † But if the number be lesse then may suffice to eate the lambe he shal take vnto him his neighbour that ioyneth to his house according to the number of soules which may suffice to the eating of the lambe † And it shal be alambe without spotte a male of a yeare old according also to which rite you shal take a kidde † And you shal kepe him vntil the fourtenth day of this moneth and the whole multitude of the children of Israel shal sacrifice him at euen † And they shal take of the bloud therof and put vpon both the postes and on the vpper-dore-postes of the houses wherin they shal eate him † And they shal eate the flesh that night rosted at the fire and vnleauened bread with wilde lettice † You shal not eate therof any thing raw nor boyled in water but only rosted at the fire the head with the feete and entralles therof you shal deuoure † Neither shal there remaine any thing of him vntil morning If there be any thing left you shal burne it with fire † And thus you shal eate him you shal gird your reynes and you shal haue shoes on your feete holding staues in your handes and you shal eate speedely for it is the Phase that is the Passage of the Lord. † And I wil passe through the Land of Aegypt that night and wil strike euery first begotten in the Land of Aegypt from man euen vnto beast and in al the goddes of Aegypt I wil doe iudgements I the Lord. † And the bloud shal be vnto you for a signe in the houses where you shal be and I shal see the bloud and shal passe ouer you neither shal there be among you a destroying plague when I shal strike the Land of Aegypt † And you shal haue this day for a moniment and you shal celebrate it solemne to the Lord in your generations with an euerlasting obseruation † Seuen dayes shal you eate azimes in the first day there shal be noe leauen in your houses whosoeuer shal eate leauen that soule shal perish out of Israel from the first day vntil the seuenth day † The first day shal be holie and solemne and the seuenth day with the like festiuitie shal be venerable no worke shal you doe in them except those thinges that pertaine to eating † And you shal obserue the azymes for in the selfe same day I wil bring forth your armie out of the Land of Aegypt and you shal keepe this day vnto your generations with a perpetual rite † The first moneth the fourtenth day of the moneth at euen you shal eate azymes vntil the one and twentith day of the same moneth at euen † Seuen dayes there shal not be found leauened in your houses he that shal eate leauened his soule shal perish out of the assemblie of Israel as wel of strangers as of them that are borne in the land † Nothing leauened shal you eate in al your habitations you shal eate azymes † And Moyses called al the Ancients of the children of Isael and said to them Goe take a lambe by your families and sacrifice the Phase † And dippe a bunche of hyssope in the blould that is at the doore and sprinkle the vppertransome of the doore therwith and both the doore cheekes let none of you goe out of the doore of his house til morning † For our Lord wil passe striking the Aegyptians and when he shal see the bloud on the vppersil and on both the postes he wil passe ouer the doore of the house and not suffer the striker to enter your houses and to hurt † Keepe this thing as a law to thee and thy children for euer † And when you are entred into the Land which our Lord wil geue you as he hath promised you shal obserue these ceremonies † And when your children shal say to you What is this religion † you shal say to them It is the victime of our Lords passage when he passed ouer the houses of the chidlren of Israel in Aegypt striking the Aegyptians and deliuering our houses And the people bowing them selues adored † And the children of Israel going forth did as our Lord had commanded Moyses and Aaron † And it came to passe at midnight our Lord stroke euerie first-begotten in the Land of Aegypt from the first-begotten of Pharao who sate in his throne vnto the first-begotten of the captiue woman that was in the prison and euerie first begotten of beastes † And Pharao arose in the night and al his seruantes and al Aegypt and there arose a great crie in Aegypt for neither was there a house wherin there lay not a dead one † And Pharao calling Moyses and Aaron in the night said Arise and goe forth from my people you and the children of Israel goe sacrifice to the Lord as you say † Your sheepe and heardes take you as you demanded and departing blesse me † And the Aegyptians vrged the people to goe forth out of the land quickly saying We shal al die † The people therfore tooke dough before it was leauened and tying it in their clokes
put it vpon their shoulders † And the children of Israel did as Moyses had commanded and they asked of the Aegyptians vessels of siluer and gold and very much rayment † And our Lord gaue grace to the people before the Aegyptians that they did lend them and they spoyled the Aegyptians † And the children of Israel sette forward from Ramesse into Socoth almost six hundred thousand of foote men beside litle ones † But also the common people of al sortes innumerable went vp with them sheepe and heardes and beastes of diuerse kindes exceding manie † And they baked the meale which a litle before they had taken out of Aegypt tempered and made hearth cakes vnleauened for it could not be leauened the Aegyptians vrging them to depart not suffering them to make any tarriance neither did they thinke vpon preparing any meate † And the dwelling of the children of Israel that they abode in Aegypt was foure hundred thirty yeares † The which being expired the same day al the armie of our Lord went forth out of the Land of Aegypt † This is the obseruable night of our Lord when he brought them forth out of the Land of Aegypt this night al the children of Israel must obserue in their generations † And our Lord said to Moyses and Aaron This is the religion of the Phase No aliene shal eate of it † And euerie bought seruant shal be circumcised and so shal eate † The stranger and the hireling shal not eate therof † In one house shal it be eaten neither shal you carrie forth of the flesh therof out of the house neither shal you breake a bone therof † Al the assemblie of the children of Israel shal make it † And if any of the soiourners be willing to dwel among you and make the Phase of the Lord first al the male that he hath shal be circumcised and then shal he celebrate it according to the rite he shal be as he that is borne in the land but if there be any man vncircumcised he shal not eate therof † Al one law shal be to him that is borne in the land and to the prose lyte that soiourneth with you † And al the children of Israel did as our Lord had commanded Moyses and Aaron † And the same day our Lord brought forth the children of Israel out of the Land of Aegypt by their troupes ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XII 3. The tenth day Our Sauiour Christ instituting the Sacrament of the Eucharist after the celebration of the Paschal lambe whiles they were at supper the night before his death therby sufficiently declared that this old Pasch was a figure not only of his Passion and Sacrifice on the Crosse but also of that he then did so solemnly with his Apostles whom also in that action he made Priests commanding them and their successors to do the same in commemo●ation of him til the end of the world Other circumstances likewise and conference of the one with the other make it more clere that as in some respectes it more resembled Christs Passion and Sacrifice on the Crosse so in others it more expressed the Eucharist and mystical commemoration of his death though also in manie it profigured Christ in both places For example The preparing of the lambe the tenth day signified our Sauiours coming into Hierusalem the same tenth day of the first moone now represented in the Church on Palmesunday Also the choise qualities of the lambe vvithout spotte a male of the first yeare foreshewed in general the puritie fortitude meeknes and al perfection of the true Lambe of God that ta●eth avvay the sinne of the vvorlde More particularly the killing and bereuing the Paschal Lambe of natural life the sprinkling of his bloud on the dore-postes the ●●st●●● at t●e ●ire and not breaking anie b●ne therof most specially expressed Christs death on the Crosse But the fourtenth day the euining agree only with the Eucharist instituted the night before our Lords Passion which he suffered the fiftenth being the ful moore and at midday as ancient S. Dionyse of Ariopagite in two Episties to Polic●rpus and to Appollophanes testifieth admiring the miracle of the sunnes Eclip●e that hapned the same time Neither did the ●ating of the Lambe directly prefigurate the oblation on the Crosse for Christ was not crucified to be eaten but the Sacrament in formes and bread and vvine was expresly figured by eating the lambe with vnleauened bread and drinking the cuppe therto idioyned Luc. 2● v 17. In like sorte the Lambe immolated in commemoration of the deliuerie of Israel from death and from seruitude when the-first-borne of Aegypt were slaine most aptly prefigured the Eucharist which is a perpetuat commemoration of mans redemption and deliuerie from eternal death and from bondage of the diuel and sinne by Christes death on the Crosse which death in dede was the very redemption and deliuerie of mankind and not a commemoration therof Finally the immolating of the Lambe vvithin the house with precise commandment to carie nothing therof forth perteined particularly to the Eucharist which our Lord celebrated vvithin the house wherby S. Cyprian lib. de vnit Eccles proueth that the B. Sacrament must not be giuen to anie ou● of the Catholique Church though Christs Passion be extended to al the world as wel to bring such as are without into the Church as to saue those that are already entred in In this sorte the most ancient and best expositors of holie Scripture explicate this special figure of the Paschal Lambe As we shalhere produce some witnesses in confirmation of this truth Tertulian lib. 4. contra Marcionem expounding our Sauiours wordes VVith desire I haue desired to eate this Pasch vvith you before I suffer saieth Christ coueted not veruecinam Iudaeorum the mutton of the Iewes but professing that with desire he desired to eate the Pasch as his owne for it was vnmete that God should couete anie thing not his owne the bread which he toooke and gaue to his disciples he made his owne bodie saying This is my bodie that is a figure of my bodie Figura autem nonsuisset nisi veritatis esset corpus But it had not bene a figure saith he onles it vv●re a bodies of veritie or a verie bodie to wit not phantastical as the heretike Marcion imagined because the figures in the old Testament were not figures except a true bodie answered vnto them So the Sacramentaries sense that Tertullian should cal the Eucharist a figure is quite against his meaning and maketh him conclude nothing against Marcion wheras his whole drift is by the figures of the old Testament to proue that in the Eucharist is the true real bodie of Christ and that consequently Christ hath a true and real bodie Origen in 26. Mat. teacheth that in the great parlar where Christ did ea●e the Paschal Lambe he also made his new Pasch S. Cyprian
Moyses Stretch forth thy hand vpon the sea that the waters may returne to the Aegyptians vpon their chariottes and horsemen † And when Moyses had stretched forth his hand against the sea it returned in the first breake of day to the former place and the Aegyptians fleeing away the waters came vpon them and our Lord enwrapt them in the middes of the waues † And the waters returned and ouerwhelmed the chariottes and the horsemen of al Pharaoes armie who folowing were entred into the sea neither did there so much as one of them remaine † But the children of Israel marched through the middes of the drie sea the waters were vnto them as in stede of a wal on the right hand and on the left † and our Lord deliuered Israel in that day out of the hand of the Aegyptians † And they saw the Aegyptians dead vpon the sea shore and the mightie hand that our Lord had exercised against them and the people feared our Lord they beleued our Lord Moyses his seruant CHAP. XV. Moyses with the people sing a Canticle of thanks-geuing for their deliuerie 22. The people being three daies in the desert without water then finding that is bitter do murmure 25. It is made swete 27. Coming to Elim they finde twelue fountaines and seuentie palmetrees THEN sang Moyses and the children of Israel this song to our Lord and said Let vs sing to our Lord for he is glouriously magnified the horse and the rider he hath throwen into the sea † My strength and my praise is our Lord and he is made vnto me a saluation this is my God and I wil glorifie him the God of my father and I wil exalt him † Our Lord is a man of warre omnipotent is his name † Pharaoes chariottes and his armie he hath cast into the sea his chosen princes are drowned in the red sea † The depthes haue ouerwhelmed them they are sonke into the botome like a stone † Thy right hand ô Lord is magnified in strength thy right hand ô Lord hath striken the enimie † And in the multitude of thy glorie thou hast put downe thy aduersaries thou hast sent thy wrath which hath deuoured them like stuble † And in the spirite of thy furie were the waters gathered together the flowing water stoode the depthes were gathered together in the middes of the sea † The enimie said I wil pursew and ouertake I wil diuide the spoiles my soule shal haue his fil I wil draw forth my sword my hand shal kil them † The spirit blewe and the sea ouerwhelmed them they sanke as lead in the vehement waters † Who is like to thee among the strong ô Lord who is like to thee magnifical in sanctitie terrible and laudable doing meruailes † Thou didst stretch forth thy hand and the earth deuoured them † Thou hast in thy mercie bene a guide to the people which thou hast redemed and in thy strength thou hast caried them vnto thy holie habitation † Nations rose vp and were angrie sorowes possessed the inhabiters of Philisthijm † Then were the princes of Edom trubled trembling ceazed on the sturdie of Moab al the inhabiters of Chanaan were starke † Let feare and dread fal vpon them in the greatnes of thy arme let them become vnmoueable as a stone vntil thy people ô Lord shal passe vntil thy people shal passe this which thou hast possessed † Thou shalt bring them in and plant them in the mountaine of thy inheritance in thy most firme habitation which thou hast wrought ô Lord thy sanctuarie Lord which thy handes haue confirmed † Our Lord shal reigne for euer and euermore † For Pharao on horsebake entred in with his chariottes and horsemen into the sea and our Lord brought backe vpon them the waters of the sea but the children of Israel walked on drie ground in the middes therof † Marie therfore the prophetesse Aarons sister tooke a tymbrel in her hand and al the wemen went forth after her with tymbrels and daunces † to whom she beganne the song saying Let vs sing to our Lord for he is gloriously magnified the horse and his rider he hath cast into the sea † And Moyses remoued Israel from the red sea and they went forth into the desert Sur and they walked three dayes through the wildernesse and found not water † And they came into Mara neither could they drinke the waters of Mara because they were bitter wherupon he gaue a name also agreable to the place calling it Mara that is bitternesse † And the people murmured against Moyses saying What shal we drinke † But he cried to our Lord. who did shew him a peece of woode which when he had cast into the waters they were turned into swetenesse There he appointed him precepts and iudgements and there he proued him † saying If thou wilt heare the voice of the Lord thy God and doe that is right before him and obey his commandementes and keepe al his preceptes none of the maladies that I layd vpon Aegypt wil I bring vpon thee for I am the Lord God thy curer † And the children of Israel came into Elim where there were twelue fountaines of water seuentie palme trees and they camped byside the waters The end of the third age THE CONTIN VANCE OF THE CHVRCH AND RELIGION IN THE THIRD AGE from Abrahams going forth of Chaldea to the parting of Israel out of Aegypt The space of 430. yeares ONE and the same Church and Religion begunne in the first age of the world and continued in the second became more and more conspicuous in the third For in this age not only the same principal and particular pointes of faith were beleued and professed but also the number of professors encreased and partly by seperation of place and abode and specially by diuersitie of maners outward rites and conuersation were more distinct from infidels then before as vve shal now shew by the sacred historie of that time VVhich beginneth with Abrahams going forth of his countrey of Chaldea about 2024. yeares from the beginning of the vvorld in the 75. yeare of his age From which time forward God often appeared to him and after him to Isaac and Iacob in the title of EL SADDAI that is God Almightie Creator of al things Lord God most high Possessor of heauen and earth Gen. 14. To Moyses more familiarly Exod. 3. in his most proper name HE WHICH IS In the name of foure letters which the Iewescount ineffable And in diuers other names al shewing One Eternal Omnipotent infinite Maiestie Of whom al other things depend and haue their being himselfe independent of any other thing This one diuine nature and indiuisible substance is aboue al reach of reason three in Persons represented to Abraham Gen. 18 by three Angels in forme of men vvhom by special instinct of God he adored as one and first spake vnto them
of the children of promise such as the Romane Christians and others Ievves and Gentiles So S. Iohn saw in a vision as a certaine number of twelue thousand signed of euerie tribe of Israel but after these a great multitude which no man could number of al nations tribes peoples and tongues To say therfore as some old and nevv heretikes doe that the Church of Christ some times consisteth of fevv or inuisible persons vvere to say God kept not promise vvith Abraham Gen. 17. and to make the bodie and thing figured more obscure then the shadovv and figure seeing in the whole time of the Lavv of nature that is in these three first ages of the vvorld the Church being but a figure of that vvhich is novv yet vvas alvvayes visible and notorious as hath benne declared And that vvith perpetual succession of supreme heades rulers and gouerners As is before noted in the first age from Adam to Noe in the second from Noe to Abraham so in this third by the right line of Abraham Isaac Iacob Leui Caath and Amram to Aaron and Moyses Exo. 6. the Holie Ghost not there reciting more genealogies being come to the origin of the Pristlie Tribe that is to these tvvo vvhom his diuine goodnes selected and ordained as vvel to speake to Pharao in behalf of the children of Israel and to bring them out of the Land of Aegypt as aftervvards by one of them to giue his people a vvritten Lavv and in the other a perpetual prouision of spiritual pastors For in Aaron the elder brother God established an ordinarie succession of Priesthood from that time to Christ vvhich before pertained to the firstborne in euerie familie ●dioyning the rest of Leuites tribe to assist them in administration of sacred things But Moyses the younger brother vvas extraordinarily called which God therfore shewed and confirmed by special miracles not onlie to Priesthood but also to be as the God of Pharao Superior of Aaron chiefe mediator betwen God and his people as wel in deliuering them from the seruitude of Aegypt and in receiuing the Law and deliuering it to them as in al other supreme gouernment spiritual and temporal during his life CHAP. XVI The people murmuring for meate and that they had left the flesh pottes of Aegypt 4 God geueth them quailes and Manna 16. VVherof they are commanded to gather for euerie day 22. but the sixt day duble for the Sabbaoth 32. and to kepe a measure of it in the tabernacle for a memorie AND they sette forward from Elim and al the multitude of the children of Israel came into the desert Sin which is betwene Elim Sinay the fiftenth day of the second moneth after they came forth out of the Land of Aegypt † And al the assemblie of the children of Israel murmured against Moyses and Aaron in the wildernesse † And the children of Israel said to them Would to God we had died by the hand of our Lord in the Land of Aegypt when we sate ouer the flesh pottes and did eate bread our fill why haue you brought vs into this desert that you might kil al the multitude with famine † And our Lord said to Moyses Behold I wil raine you bread from heauen let the people goe forth and gather that sufficeth for euerie day that I may proue them whether they wil walke in my law or no. † But the sixt day let them prouide for to bring in and let it be duble to that they were wont to gather euerie daie † And Moyses and Aaron said to al the children of Israel At euen you shal know that our Lord hath brought you forth out of the land of Aegypt † and in the morning you shal see the glorie of our Lord for he hath heard your murmuring against our Lord but as for vs what are we that you mutter against vs † And Moyses said At euen our Lord wil geue you flesh to eate and in the morning bread your fill for he hath heard your murmuringes which you haue murmured against him for what are we neither is your murmuring against vs but against our Lord. † Moyses also said to Aaron Say to the whole assemblie of the children of Israel Approch you before our Lord for he hath heard your murmuring † And when Aaron spake to al the assemblie of the children of Israel they looked toward the wildernesse and behold the glorie of our Lord appeared in a cloud † And our Lord spake to Moyses saving † I haue heard the murmuringes of the children of Israel say to them At euen you shal eate flesh and in the morning you shal haue your fil of bread and you shal know that I am the Lord your God † Therfore it came to passe at euen and the quaile rose and couered the campe in the morning also a dew lay round about the campe † And when it had couered the face of the earth it appeared in the wildernesse smal and as it were beaten with a pestil like vnto the hoare frost on the ground † Which when the children of Israel had seene they said one to an other Man-hu which signifieth What is this for they knew not what it was To whom Moyses said This is the bread which our Lord hath geuen you to eate † This is the word that our Lord hath commanded Let euerie one gather of it so much as sufficeth to eate a gomor euerie man according to the number of your soules that dwel in a tent so shal you take vp † And the children of Israel did so and they gathered one more an other lesse † And they measured by the measure of a gomor neither he that gathered more had aboue nor he that prouided lesse found vnder but euerie one gathered according to that which they were able to eate † And Moyses said to them Let no man leaue therof til the morning † Who heard him not but certaine of them left vntil the morning and it beganne to be ful of wormes and it putrified and Moyses was angrie against them † And euerie one of them gathered in the morning so much as might suffice to eate and after the sunne waxed hotte it melted † But in the sixt day they gathered duble portions that is two gomors euerie man and al the princes of the multitude came and told Moyses † Who said to them This is it which our Lord hath spoken The Sabbathes rest is sanctified vnto our Lord to morow Whatsoeuer is to be wrought doe it and the meates that are to be made readie make them readie and whatsoeuer shal remaine lay it vp vntil the morning † And they did so as Moyses had commanded and it putrified not neither● was there worme found in it † And Moyses said Eate it to day because it is the Sabbath of our Lord to day it shal not be found in the field † Gather it six dayes but in the seuenth day
is the Sabbath of our Lord therfore it shal not be found † And the seuenth day came and some of the people going forth to gather found not † And our Lord said to Moyses How long wil you not keepe my commandementes and my law † See that our Lord hath geuen you a Sabbath and for this cause on the sixt day he geueth you duble portions let each man tarie with himselfe and let none goe forth out of his place the seuenth day † And the people kept the Sabbath on the seuenth day † And the house of Israel called the name therof Manna which was as it were coriander seede white and the taist therof like to flowre with honie † And Moyses sayd This is the word which our Lord hath commanded Fil a gomor of it and let it be kept vnto the generations to come hereafter that they may know the bread wherwith I fed you in the wildernes when you were brought forth out of the Land of Aehypt † And Moyses sayd to Aaron Take one vessel and put Manna into it so much as a gomor can hold and lay it vp before our Lord to keepe vnto your generations † as our Lord commanded Moyses And Aaron put it in the tabernacle to be reserued † And the children of Israel did ●a●e Manna fourtie yeares til they came into the habitable land with this meate were they fed vntil they touched the borders of the land of Chanaan † And a gomor is the tenth part of an ephi ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XVI 15. Man hu vvhat is this VVhen the people of Israel in the desert had spent their prouision of meate brought from Aegypt and according to Gods promise had receiued store of quailes going forth in the morning they sawe a strange thing lye vpon the ground like to hoare frost wherat merueling they said one to an other VVhat is this in their language Man hu VVherupon saith Theodoret q. 30. in Exod their demand vvas turned into the name and it vvas called Manna VVhich as the same and other ancient Doctors gather by the holie Scriptures was a wonderful and miraculous meate and withal a figure of a more excellent thing long after promised and geuen by our B. Sauiour in the holie Sacrament of the Eucharist As witnesse S. Gregorie Nys●en ●nar vit● Moysi ●ir●a m●dium S. Ambrose li. de ijs qui Myst. in●●●ant cap. 8. S. Cyril Alexandrinus S Chry●ostom S. Augustin Theophilact and others vpon the sixt of S. Iohn VVhere also the text of our Sauiours long discourse with the Capharnaites sheweth euidently that he promised to geue a farre better meate then Manna to those that beleued in him Iam saieth our Lord the bread of life vvhich desended from heauen your fathers did eate Manna in the desert and died The bread vvhich I vvil geue is my flesh for the life of the vvorld My flesh 〈◊〉 meate in deede and my bloud is drinck● indeede c. S. Paul likewise teacheth 1. Cor 10 that this Manna and the vvater issuing out of the rocke were figures of the same B Sacrament as is noted in those places Here only we commend to the Christian readers remēbrance that the thing figured doth euer excede the figure according to S Pauls doctrin Collos 2. wishing him therfore to consider that in Manna were at least twelue clere miracles Fir●● it was made by Angels wherof it is called the bread of Angels Secondly it was not produced from the earth nor water as ordinarie meates are but came from the ayre Thirdly how fast or slowly soeuer anie man did gather it in the end ech one had the same measure ful called a gomor and no more nor lesse Fourthly the sixth day which was next before the Sabbath that which they gathered was found to be duble portions to other dayes that is two gomors for euerie one Fiftly there fel none at al on the Sabbath day Sixtly if in the rest of the weke anie part was left al night it putrified and was corrupt in the morning but the night before the Sabbath day it remained sound and good Seuently notwithstanding diuersitie of stomakes in so great a multitude the same measure was sufficient and no more to euerie one young and old and of middle age Eightly the heate of the sunne melted and consumed that which remained in the field though otherwise it indu●ed heate of the fire seething in water grinding in milles and beating in motters Ninthly it tasted to euerie one what they desired Tenthly it seemed neuerthelesse to the euil minded loathsome and light meate but pleasant to the good Eleuently part of it was kept in the Arke by Gods commandment and was not corrupted in manie hundreth peares Twelftly this strange and extraordinarie prouision continued fourtie yeares that is til the children of Israel came to the promised land and then ceased You see then so miraculous a figure farre excelled Zuinglius or Caluins communion bread which containeth no miracle at al only signifying Christs bodie But as our Sauiours owne wordes importe and ancient fathers teach vs by Manna was prefigured Christs verie bodie and bloud with his soule and Diuinitie vnder the forme of bread For this indeede infinitly excelleth Manna containing al the foresaid or rather much more eminent miracles For first it was consecrated by the maruelous power of Christs word and euer since the same is done by the like power communicated to Priests 2 in his Church militant 3 one and the verie same and not manie in innumerable places and in euerie les●e or greater forme yea in the least particle of the accidents that may be Christ is whole and entire 4 It geueth abundance of grace in this life signified by the day before the Sabbath for the glorie of the next li●e in eternal ●est 5 where is no more vse of Sacraments but euerlasting fruition of glorie 6 VVhoso euer therfore would make temporal commoditie of this heauenlie foode as it were reseruing Manna for other dayes of the weke it perisheth to him and turneth to his ignominie but being reserued in the faithful soule for the life to come which is the true Sabbath it remaineth an heauenlie treasure 7 And so it auaileth to euerie one as their soule which is the spiritual stomake of supernatural meate is lesse or more disposed 8 Though heate of persecution and other aduerse power take away this Sacrament and Sacrifice abrode in the field of this world yet no power extinguisheth it within the Church where it is in due maner prepared and ministred to the children of God 9 where it yeldeth al comfort strength and contentment to good spiritual desires 10 but to the incredulous Capharnaitessemeth vnpossible and to carnal conceipts loathsome 11 Being worthely receiued into our mortal bodies our arke or temporal tabernacle it remaineth in incorruptible effect wherby the bodie
out of al Israel he appointed them princes of the people tribunes and centurions and quinquagenarians and deanes † Who iudged the people at al time and whatsoeuer was of greater difficultie they referred to him themselues iudging the easier cases only † And he dismissed his allied who returning went into his countrie CHAP. XIX Nere to mount sinai with commemoration of their deliuerie from Aegypt● the people are commanded to be sanctified ●6 and so our Lord coming in thunders and lightnings speaketh with Movses IN the third moneth of the depature of Israel out of the Land of Aegept this day they came into the wildernesle of Sinai † For departing out of Raphidim and coming to the desert of Sinai they camped in the same place and there Israel pitched their tentes ouer against the mountaine † And Moyses went vp to God and our Lord called him from the mountaine and said This shalt thou say to the house of Iacob and shalt tel the children of Israel † Your selues haue sene what I haue done to the Aegyptians how I haue carried you vpon the winges of eagles and haue taken you vnto me † If therfore you wil heare my voice and keepe my couenant you shal be my peculiar of al peoples for al the earth is myne † And you shal be vnto me a priestlie kingdome and a holie nation these are the wordes that thou shalt speake to the children of Israel † Moyses came and calling together the nations of the people he declared al the wordes which our Lord had commanded him † And al the people answered together Al thinges that our Lord hath spoken we wil doe And when Moyses had reported the peoples wordes to our Lord † our Lord said to him Now presently wil I come to thee in the darkenesse of a cloude that the people may heare me speaking to thee and may beleue thee for euer Moyses therfore told the peoples wordes to our Lord † Who said to him Goe to the people and sanctifie them to day and to morow and let them wash their garmentes † And let them be readie against the third day for in the third day the Lord wil descend in the sight of al the people vpon the mount Sinai † And thou shalt appoynt certaine limites to the people in circuite and shalt say to them Beware ye ascend not into the mount and that you touch not the endes therof euerie one that toucheth the mount dying shal dye † Handes shal not touch him but he shal be stoned to death or shal be shot through with arrowes whether it be beast or man it shal not liue When the trumpet shal beginne to sound then let them ascend into the mount † And Moyses came downe from the mount to the people and sanctified them And when they had washed their garments † he said to them Be readie against the third day and come not neere your wiues † And now the third day was come and the morning appeared and behold thunders deganne to be heard and lightenings to flash and a verie thicke cloude to couet the mount and the noyse of the trumpet sounded exceedingly and the people that was in the campe feared † And when Moyses had brought them forth to mete with God from the place of the campe they stoode at the botome of the mount † And al the mount Sinai smoked for because our Lord was descended vpon it in fyre and the smoke arose from it as out of a fornace and al the mount was terrible † And the sound of the trumpet grew lowder by litle and litle and was drawen out a length Moyses spake and God answered him † And our Lord descended vpon the mount Sinai in the very toppe of the mount and he called Moyses into the toppe therof Whither when he was ascended † he said vnto him Goe downe and charge the people lest perhaps they wil passe their limittes to see the Lord and a very great multitude of them perish † The priestes also that come to the Lord let them be sanctified lest he strike them † And Moyses said to our Lord The comon people can not ascend into the mount Sinai for thou didst charge and command saying Put limittes about the mount and sanctifie it † To whom our Lord said Goe gette thee downe and thou shalt come vp Aaron with thee but the priests and the people let them not passe the limittes nor ascend to the Lord lest perhappes he kil them † And Moyses went downe to the people and told them al. ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XIX 1. This day The first day of the third moneth the children of Israel came into the desert of Sinai so counting 16 dayes remaining of the first moneth when they parted from Aegypt al the second moneth of 〈◊〉 dayes this first day of the third moneth and three dayes more in which they were sanctified by washing and other ceremonies v. 10. the Law was geuen the fifteth day in figure of the Law of Christ promulgated on whitsunday the fifteth day after our Redemption VVherby we see meruelous correspondence of diuine Mysteries in the old and new Testament S. Augustin Epist 119 c. 16. CHAP. XX. Moyses receiueth the D cologue or tenne commandments of God for al the people 23. with rep●●tion that they ●●al not make ●a●● goddes nor make Altares but of earth or vnbe●ved stone and without slippes AND our Lord spake al these wordes † I am the Lord thy God which brought thee forth out of the Land of Aegypt out of the house of seruitude † Thou shalt not haue strange goddes before me † Thou shalt not make to thee a grauen thing no● any similitude that is in heauen aboue that is in the earth beneth neither of those thinges that are in the waters vnder the earth † Thou shalt not adore them nor serue them I am the Lord thy God mightie ielous visiting the iniquitie of the fathers vpon the children vpon the third and fourth generation of them that hate me † and doing mercie vpon thousandes to them that loue me and keepe my preceptes † Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vaine for the Lord wil not hold him innocent that shal take the name of the Lord his God vainly † Remember that thou sa●ctif●● the sabbath day † Six dayes shalt thou worke and shalt doe al thy workes † But on the seuenth day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God thou shalt doe to worke in it thou and thy sonne and thy daughter thy man seruant and thy woman seruant thy beast and the stranger that is with in thy gates † For six dayes the Lord made heauen and earth and the sea and al thinges that are in in them and rested in the seuenth day therfore the Lord blessed the sabbath day and sanctified it † Honour thy father and thy mother that thou mayst be long liude vpon the earth
thyne enemies wil afflict them that afflict thee † And myne Angel shal goe before thee and shal bring thee in vnto the Amorrheite and Hetheite and Pherezeite and Chananeite and Heueite and ●ebuzeite whom I wil destroy † Thou shalt not adore their goddes nor serue them Thou shalt not doe their workes but shalt destroy them and breake their statues † And you shal setue the Lord your God that I may blesse your bread waters and may take away infirmitie from the middes of thee † There shal not be a fruitlesse nor barren bodie in thy land I wil fil the number of thy dayes † I wil send my terrour to runne before thee and wil kil al people to whom thou shalt enter and wil turne the backes of al thyne enemies before thee † sending forth hornets before that shal chase away the Herueite and Chananeite and Hetheite before thou enter † I wil not cast them out from thy face in one yeare lest the land be brought into a wildernesse and beastes encrease against thee † By litle and litle I wil expel them from thy sight til thou be increased and dost possesse the Land † And I wil sette thy boundes from the Redde sea vnto the sea of the Palestines and from the desert vnto the riuer I wil deliuer the inhabitantes of the Land in your handes and wil cast them out from your sight † Thou shalt not enter league with them nor with their goddes † Let them not dwel in thy land lest perhapes they make thee to sinne against me if thou serue their goddes which vndoubtedly wil be a scandal to thee CHAP. XXIIII Moyses with others are commanded to ascend he to the Lord the rest a farre of 4. They offer Sacrifice 8. Moyses sprinckleth the bloud of the Testament vpon the people 15. Then ascending to the mountaine God couereth it with a firie cloude TO Moyses also he said Goe vp to the Lord thou and Aaron Nadab and Abiu and seuentie Ancientes of Israel and you shal adore a farre of † And Moyses onlie shalascend to the Lord and they shal not approach neither shal the people ascend with him † Moyses therfore came and told the people al the wordes of our Lord and the iudgementes and al the people answered with one voice Al the wordes of our Lord which he hath spoken we wil doe † And Moyses wrote al the wordes of our Lord and rising in the morning he builded an Altar at the foote of the mount twelue titles according the twelue tribes of Israel † And he sent young men of the children of Israel and they offered holocaustes and sacrificed pacifique victimes to our Lord calues † Moyses therfore tooke the halfe part of the bloud and put it into bowles and the residue he powred vpon the Altar † And taking the volume of the couenant he reade the people hearing it Who said Al thinges that our Lord hath spoken we wil doe and we wil be obedient † And he tooke the bloud and sprinkled it vpon the people and said This is the bloud of the Couenant which our Lord hath made with you vpon al these wordes † And there went vp Moyses and Aaron Nadab and Abiu and seuentie of the ancientes of Israel † and they saw the God of Israel and vnder his feete as it were a worke of sapphirstone and as the heauen when it is clere † Neither did he set his hand vpon those of the children of Israel that retired farre of and they saw God and did eate and drinke † And our Lord said to Moyses Come vp to me into the mount and be there and I wil geue thee tables of stone and the law and the commandementes which I haue written that thou maist teach them † Moyses rose vp and his minister Iosue and Moyses ascending into the mount of God † said to the Ancientes Expect here til we returne to you you haue Aaron and Hur with you If anie question shal rise you shal referre it to them † And when Moyses was ascended a cloud couered the mount † and the glorie of our Lord dwelt vpon Sinai couering it with a cloud six dayes and the seuenth day he called him out of the middes of the darkenesse † And the forme of the glorie of our Lord was as it were fire burning vpon the toppe of the mount in the sight of the children of Israel † And Moyses entring into the middes of the cloude ascended into the mount and he was there fourtie dayes and fourtie nightes ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XXIIII 8. This is the bloud of the couenant Our Sauiour in the institution of the Eucharist by vsing the same wordes applying them to him selfe This is my bloud of the new Testament signifieth that be fulfilled this figure at his last supper VVhich proueth both a Sacrifice of bloud then offered by him as this bloud of the old Testament was already shed when Moyses pronounced those wordes and the real presence of Christs bloud For els if it were but wine it were not better in substance then the figure which was real bloud Isychius li. 1. c 4. in Leuit. CHAP. XXV Oblations of first fruictes and freegiftes for making the Tabernacle and things perteyning th●r●o 10. The Arck. 17. The Propitiatorie and Cherubims 23. A table and theron the Lo●ues ef proposition 31. A candlestick 37. and seuen lampes with snuffers of gold AND our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Speake to the children of Israel that they take first fruites for me of euerie man that offereth of his owne accord you shal take them † And these are the thinges which you must take Gold and siluer and brasse † hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died and silke and the haire of goates † and rammes skinnes died redde and ianthin skinnes and the wood setim † oyle to make lightes spices for oyntement and for incense of good sauour † Onyx stones and pretious stones to adorne the ephod and rationale † And they shal make me a sanctuarie and I wil dwel in the middes of them † according to al the similitude of the tabernacle which I wil shew thee of al the vessel to the seruice therof thus you shal make it † frame an arke of the wood setim the length wherof shal haue two cubites an halfe the bredth a cubite and an halfe the height likewise a cubite and an halfe † And thou shalt plate it with most pure gold within and without and ou●r it thou shalt make a golden crowne round about † and foure golden ringes which thou shalt put at the foure corners of the arke let two ringes be on the one side and two on the other † Thou shalt make barres also of the wood setim and shalt couer them with gold † And thou shalt put them in through the ringes that are in the sides of the arke that it may be caried on them † the which shal be
one side of the tabernacle † and fiue others on the other side and as manie at the west side † which shal be put along by the middes of the bordes from one end to the other † The bordes also them selues thou shalt plate with gold and shalt castringes of gold to be sette vpon them through which the barres may hold together the bordeworke the which thou shalt couer with plates of gold † And thou shalt erect the tabernacle according to the paterne that was shewed thee in the Mount † Thou shal● make also a veile of hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died and twisted silke wrought with imbrodered worke and goodhe varietie † which thou shalt hang before foure pillers of the wood setim the which themselues also shal be plated with gold and shal haue foure heades of gold but ●●ete of siluer † And the veile shal be hanged on with ringes within the which thou shalt put the arke of testimonie with the which also the Sanctuarie and the sanctuaries of the Sanctuarie shal be diuided † Thou shalt set also the Propitiatorie vpon the arke of testimonie in the Sancta sanctorum † and the table without the veile and ouer against the table the candlesticke in the south side of the tabernacle for the table shal stand in the north side † Thou shalt make also a hanging in the entring of the tabernacle of hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died and twisted silke with imbrodered worke † And fiue pillers of the wood setim thou shalt plate with gold before the which the hanging shal be drawen whose heades shal be of golde and feete of brasse CHAP. XXVII An Altar must be made vvith things belonging therto 9. Also the court of the tabernacle vvith hangings and pillers 20. And prouision of oyle for lampes THOV shalt make also an Altar of the wood setim which shal haue fiue cubites in length and as manie in bredth that is foure square and three cubites in height † And there shal be at the foure corners hornes of the same and thou shalt couer it with brasse † And thou shalt make for the vses therof pannes for to take the ashes and tongues and fleshhookes and fire pannes al the vessel thou shalt make of brasse † And a grate in maner of a nette of brasse at the foure corners wherof shal be foure ringes of brasse † which thou shalt put vnder the hearth of the Altar and the grate shal be vnto the middes of the Altar † Thou shalt make also two barres for the Altar of the wood setim which thou shalt couer with plates of brasse † and thou shalt drawe them through ringes and they shal be on both sides of the Altar to carrie it † Not massie but emptie and hollow in the inside shalt thou make it as it was shewed thee in the Mount † Thou shalt make also the court of the tabernacle in the south part wherof against the south there shal be hanginges of twisted silke one side shal hold in length an hundred cubites † And twentie pillers with as manie feete of brasse which shal haue heades with their engrauinges of siluer † In like maner also on the north side there shal be in length hanginges of an hundred cubites twentie pillers and feete of brasse as manie and their heades with their engrauinges of siluer † But in the bredth of the court that looketh to the west there shal be hanginges of fiftie cubites and ten pillers and as manie feete † In that bredth also of the court which looketh to the east there shal be fiftie cubites † in the which there shal be deputed to one side hanginges of fiftene cubites and three pillers and as manie feete † and in the other side there shal be hanginges conteyning fiftene cubites three pillers and as manie feete † And in the entring of the court there shal be made an hanging of twentie cubites of hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died and twisted silke with embrodered worke it shal haue foure pillers with as manie feete † Al the pillers of the court round about shal be garnished with plates of siluer siluer heades and feete of brasse † In length the court shal occupie an hundred cubites in bredth fiftie the height shal be of fiue cubites and it shal be made of twisted silke and shal haue feete of brasse † Al the vessel of the tabernacle for al vses and ceremonies the pinnes as wel of it as of the court thou shalt make of brasse † Command the children of Israel that they bring thee oyle of the oliuetrees the purest and beaten with a pestil that a lampe may burne alwayes † in the tabernacle of the testimonie without the veile that is drawen before the testimonie And Aaron and his sonnes shal place it that it may geue light before the Lord vntil the morning † It shal be a perpetual obseruance through out their succcessions before the children of Israel CHAP. XXVIII God commandeth Moyses to make diuers sortes of vestures for Aaron and his sonnes prescribing the matter maner and ornaments therof TAKE vnto thee also Aaron thy brother with his sonnes from among the children of Israel that they may doe the function of priesthoode vnto me Aaron Nadab and Abiu Eleazar and Ithamar † And thou shalt make an holie vesture to Aaron thy brother for glorie and bewtie † And thou shalt speake to al the wise of hart whom I haue replenished with the spirit of wisdome that they make Aarons vestures wherin he being sanctified may minister to me † And these shal be the vestments that they shal make Rationale and an Ephod a tunike and a straite linnen garment a mitre and a girdle They shal make the holie vestments for thy brother Aaron and his sonnes that they may doe the function of priesthood vnto me † And they shal take gold and hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died and silke † And they shal make the Ephod of gold and hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died and twisted silke embrodered with diuers colours † It shal ●●u● two edges ioyned in the toppe on both sides that they ●a● be closed together † The verie Workemanship also and al the varietie of the worke shal be of gold and hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died and twisted silke † And thou shalt take two Onyx stones and shalt graue in them the names of the children of Israel † six names in one stone and the other six in the other according to the order of their natiuitie † After the worke of a grauer and the grauing of a lapidarie thou shalt graue them with the names of the children of Israel sette in gold and compassed about † and thou shalt put them in both sides of the Ephod a memorial for the children of Israel And Aaron shal beare their names before the Lord vpon both shoulders for a remembrance † Thou shalt make also hookes of gold †
and two litle cheynes of most pure gold linked one to an other which thou shalt put into the hookes † The Rationale of iudgement also thou shalt make with embrodered worke of diuers colours according to the workmanship of the Ephod of gold hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died and twisted silke † It shal be foure square and duble it shal haue the measure of a palme aswel in length as in bredth † And thou shalt set in it foure rewes of stones In the first rew shal be the stone sardius and topazius and the emeraud † in the second the carbuncle the sapphire and the iasper † in the third a ligurius an achates an amethyst † in the fourth a chrysolith an onyx and beryllus they shal be set in gold by their rewes † And they shal haue the names of the children of Israel with twelue names shal they be grauen euerie stone with the names of euerie one according to the twelue tribes † Thou shalt make in the Rationale cheynes linked one to an other of the purest gold † and two ringes of gold which thou shalt put in both the toppes of the Rationale † and the golden cheynes thou shalt ioyne to the ringes that are in the edges therof † and the endes of the cheynes them selues thou shalt couple with two hookes on both sides of the Ephod which is toward the Rationale † Thou shalt make also two ringes of gold which thou shalt put in the toppes of the Rationale in the brimmes that are ouer against the Ephod looke toward the backe partes therof † Moreouer also other two ringes of gold which are to be set on both sides of the Ephod beneth that looketh toward the nether ioyning that the Rationale may be fitted with the Ephod † and may be fastened by the ringes therof vnto the ringes of the Ephod with a lace of hyacinth that the ioyning artificially wrought may continew and the Rationale and Ephod may not be separated one from the other † And Aaron shal beare the names of the children of Israel in the Rationale of iudgement vpon his brest when he shal enter into the Sanctuarie a memorial before the Lord for euer † And thou shalt put in the Rationale of iudgement Doctrine and Veritie which shal be on Aarons brest when he shal goe in before the Lord and he shal beare the iudgement of the children of Israel on his brest in the sight of the Lord alwayes † And thou shalt make the tunike of the Ephod al of hyacinth † in the middes wherof aboue shal be a hole for the head and a border round about it wo●en as is wont to be made in the vtmost partes of garments that it may not easely be broken † And beneth at the feete of the same tunike round about thou shalt make as it were pomegranates of hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died litle belles interposed betwen † so that there be a bel of gold and a pomegranate and againe an other bel of gold and a pomegranate † And Aaron shal be vested with it in the office of his ministerie that the sound may be heard when he goeth in and cometh out of the Sanctuarie in the sight of the Lord and that he die not † Thou shalt make also a plate of the purest gold wherin thou shalt graue after the worke of a grauer Holie to the Lord. † And thou shalt tie it with a lace of hyacinth and it shal be vpon the mitre † hanging ouer the forehead of the high Priest And Aaron shal carie the iniquities of those thinges which the children of Israel haue offered and sanctified in al their giftes and donaries And the plate shal be alwayes in his forehead that the Lord may be wel pleased with them † And thou shalt gird the tunike with silke and thou shalt make a silken mitre and a bawdrike of embrodered worke † Moreouer for the sonnes of Aaron thou shalt prepare linnen tunikes and bawdrikes and mitres for glorie and bewtie † And with al these thinges thou shalt vest Aaron thy brother and his sonnes with him And thou shalt consecrate the handes of them al and shalt sanctifie them that they may doe the function of priesthood vnto me † Thou shalt make also linnen breches to couer the flesh of their turpitude from the reynes vnto the thighes † and Aaron and his sonnes shal vse them when they shal enter into the tarberbernacle of testimonie or when they approch to the Altar to minister in the Sanctuarie lest guiltie of iniquitie they die It shal be a law for euer to Aaron and to his seede after him CHAP. XXIX The maner of consecrating Aaron and other Priests vvith burnt offerings 26. and pacifiques wherof Aaron and his sonnes shal participate 38. The institution of the daylie sacrifice of tvvo lambes one in the morning the other at euen BVT this also shalt thou doe that they may be consecrated to me in priesthood Take a calfe from the heard and two rammes without spotte † and vnleuened bread and a cake without leuen tempered with oile wafers also vnleauened anoynted with oile of wheaten flowre thou shalt make al. † And being put in a basket thou shalt offer them and the calfe and the two rammes † And thou shalt bring Aaron and his sonnes to the doore of the tabernacle of testimonie And when thou hast washed the father with his sonnes in water † thou shalt vest Aaron with his vestments that is with the linnen garment and the tunicke and the Ephod and the Rationale which thou shalt gird with the baudrike † And thou shalt put the mitre vpon his head and the holie plate vpon the mitre † and thou shalt powre the oile of vnction vpon his head and by this rite shal he be consecrated † His sonnes also thou shalt bring and shalt inuest them with the linnen tunickes and gird them with a bawdrike † to witte Aaron and his children and thou shalt put mitres vpon them and they shal be priestes to me by a perpetual religion After that thou shalt haue consecrated their handes † thou shalt present also the calfe before the tabernacle of testimonie And Aaron and his sonnes shal lay their handes vpon his head † and thou shalt kil him in the sight of the Lord beside the doore of the tabernacle of testimonie † And that which thou takest of the bloud of the calfe thou shalt put vpon the hornes of the Altar with thy finger and the reit of the bloud thou shalt powre at the botome therof † Thou shalt take also the whole fatte that couereth the entralles and the caule of the liuer and the two kidneys and the fatte that is vpon them and shalt offer a burnt sacrifice vpon the Altar † but the flesh of the cal●e and the hide and the dung thou shalt burne abrode without the campe because it is for sinne † Thou shalt take also one ramme
goddes Israel that haue brought thee out of the land of Aegypt † Which when Aaron had senne he builded an altar before it and by a cryers voice proclaimed saying Tomorow is the solemnitie of the Lord. † And rysing in the morning they offered holocaustes and pacifique hostes and the people sate downe to eate and to drinke and they role vp to play † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying Goe get thee downe thy people which thou hast brought out of the Land of Aegypt hath sinned † They haue quickly reuolted from the way that thou didst shew them and they haue made to them selues a molten calfe and haue adored and immolating hostes vnto it haue sayd These are thy goddes Israel that haue brought thee out of the Land of Aegypt † And againe our Lord said to Moyses I see that this people is stiffenecked † suffer me that my furie may be angrie against them and that I may destroy them and I wil make thee into a great nation † But “ Moyses besought the Lord his God saying Why Lord is thy furie angrie against thy people whom thou hast brought forth of the Land of Aegypt in great power and in a strong hand † Let not the Aegyptians say I beseech thee He hath craftely brought them forth that he might kil them in the mountaynes and destroy them from the earth let thyne anger cease and be pacified vpon the wickednes of thy people † “ Remenber Abraham Isaac and Israel thy seruantes to whom thou swarest by thine owne self saying I wil multiplie your seed as the starres of heauen and this whole land wherof I haue spoken I wil giue to your seed and you shal possesse it alwayes † And our Lord was pacified from doing the euil which he had spoken against his people † And Moyses returned from the mount carying the two tables of testimonie in his hand written on both sides † and made by the worke of God the writing also of God was grauen in the tables † And Iosue hearing the tumult of the people crying out said to Moyses The noyse of battaile is heard in the campe † Who answered It is not the crie of men encouraging of fight nor the shoute of men compelling to flee but I doe heare the voice of singers † And when he approched to the campe he saw the calfe and the daunces and being very wrath he threw the tables out of his hand and brake them at the foote of the mount † and catching the calfe which they had made he burnt it and bette it into powder which he strawed into water and gaue thereof drinke to the children of Israel † And he said to Aaron What hath this people done to thee that thou shouldest bring vpon them an heinous sinne † To whom he answered Let not my lord be offended for thou knowest this people that it is prone to euil † they said to me Make vs goddes that may goe before vs for vnto this same Moyses that brought vs forth out of the Land of Aegypt we know not what is chanced † To whom I said Which of you hath gold They tooke and brought to me and I cast it into the fire and this calfe came forth † Moyses therfore seeing the people that they were made naked for Aaron had spoiled them for the ignominie of filth and had set them naked among their enemies † and standing in the gate of the campe he said If any man be our Lords let him ioyne to me And there gathered vnto him al the sonnes of Leui † to whom he said This saith the Lord God of Israel Put euerie man his sword vpon his thigh goe returne from gate to gate through the middes of the campe and euerie man kil his brother and frend and neighbour † And the sonnes of Leui did according to the saying of Moyses and there were slaine in that day about three thousand men † And Moyses said You haue consecrated your handes this day to our Lord euerie man in his sonne in his brother that blessing may be giuen to you † And when the next day was come Moyses spake to the people You have sinned a verie great sinne I wil goe vp to our Lord if by anie meanes I may be able to intreate him for your sinful fact † And returning to our Lord he said I beseech thee this people hath sinned a heinous sinne and they haue made to them selues goddes of gold either forgiue them this trespasse † or if thou doe not strike me out of the booke that thou hast written † To whom our Lord answered He that hath sinned to me him wil I strike out of my booke † but goe thou and leade this people whither I haue told thee myne Angel shal goe before thee And I in the day of reuenge wil visite this sinne also of theirs † Our Lord therfore smote the people for the fault concerning the calfe which Aaron had made ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XXXII 4. A molten calfe No other reason can be imagined why the people falling to Idolatrie required the image of a calfe rather then of anie other thing but for that they thought the blacke calfe with white spottes called Apis or Serapis whom they sawe the Aegyptians estemed most of al their goddes to be the chiefe or onlie God And therfore to this famous Idol they ascribed the benefite of their deliuerie from bondage saying These are thy goddes o Israel that haue brought thee out of the Land of Aegypt So they ment not to worship our Lord the true God in that image as Caluin would haue it but the very calfe whose image it was for adoring immediatly the calues image and immolating hostes to it v. 8. they protested that to be their God which the image represented This appeareth also Deut. 32. v. 18. God that begat thee thou hast forsaken and hast forgotten our Lord thy creatour And Psal 105. v. 21. They forgat God vvhich saued them 11. Moyses besought Albeit Moyses with most humble submission prayed for the people which God so accepted that he was therby pacified v. 14. yet Caluin here condemneth him of arrogancie and pride as though he imperiously prescribed law to God spoyling him of his iustice Much otherwise S. Hierom Epist 12. ad Gaudent commending his feruent charitie doubteth not to say Dei potentiam serui preces impediebant The seruantes prayers hindered Gods povver because God himself saying suffer me that my furie may be angrie against them and that I may destroy them shewed his diuine prouidence to be such as he might be staied from doing that vvhich be threatned 13. Remember Abraham It much trubled Caluin that for obtaining pardon for the people the Patriarches are mentioned for whose sake and merites mercie and protection was promised by God Gen. 18. 22. 26. prophecied by Iacob Gen. 48. performed here and in manie other places And
their goddes and haue adored their idols some man cal thee to eate of the thinges immolated † Neither shalt thou take a wife for thy sonnes of their daughters lest after them selues haue fornicated they make thy sonnes also to fornicate with their goddes † Molten goddes thou shalt not make to thee † Thou shalt keepe the solemnitie of the azymes Seuen dayes shalt thou eate azymes as I haue commanded thee in the time of the moneth of new corne for in the moneth of spring time thou didst goe out of Aegypt † Al of the male kind that openeth the matrice shal be mine Of al beastes as wel oxen as of sheepe it shal be mine † The firstborne of an asse thou shalt redeeme with a sheepe but if thou wilt not giue a price for it it shal be slaine The firstborne of thy sonnes thou shalt redeeme neither shalt thou appeare emptie in my sight † Six dayes shalt thou worke the seuenth day thou shalt cease to eare and reape † The solemnitie of weekes thou shalt make to thee in the first fruites of corne of thy wheate haruest and the solemnitie when the time of the yeare returneth that al thinges are laid vp † Three tymes of the yeare al thy male shal appeare in the sight of the omnipotent Lord God of Israel † For when I shal haue taken away the nations from thy face and shal haue dilated thy borders no man shal lie in wayte against thy land when thou doest goe vp and appeare in the sight of the Lord thy God thrise in a yeare † Thou shalt not immolate the bloud of my hoste vpon leauen neither shal there remaine in the morning of the victime of the solemnitie of the Phase † The first of the fruites of thy ground thou shalt offer in the house of the Lord thy God Thou shalt not boile a kidde in the milke of his damme † And our Lord said to Moyses Write thee these wordes in which I haue made a couenant both with thee and with Israel † Therfore he was there with our Lord fourtie dayes and fourtie nightes he did not eate bread and he dronke no water and he wrote in the tables the wordes of the couenant tenne † And when Moyses came downe from the mount Sinai he held the two tables of testimonie and he knew not that his face was horned by the conuersation of the talke of our Lord. † And Aaron and the children of Israel seing the face of Moyses horned they were afraid to come neere † And being called of him they returned as wel Aaron as the princes of the synagogue And after that he spake to them † al the children of Israel also came to him whom he commanded al thinges that he had heard of our Lord in mount Sinai † And hauing ended his talke he put a veile vpon his face † Which going in to our Lord and speaking with him he toke away vntil he went forth and then he spake to the children of Israel al thinges that had bene commanded him † Who saw that the face of Moyses coming forth was horned but he couered his face againe if at anie time he spake to them CHAP. XXXV The precept of the Sabbath is yet renewed 4. First fruites and other giftes are required and duly offered for the making of the tabernacle and other thinges therto belonging which are here recited 30. Beseleel and Oo. iab are appointed workmen for this purpose THERFORE al the multitude of the children of Israel being gathered together he said to them These are the thinges which our Lord hath commanded to be done † Six dayes you shal do worke the seuenth day shal be holie vnto you the sabbath and rest of our Lord he that shal do anie worke in it shal be slaine † You shal not kindle site in al your habitations on the sabbath day † And Moyses said to al the assemblie of the children of Israel This is the word that our Lord hath commanded saying † Separate with you first fruites to the Lord. Let euerie one that is willing and hath a readie hart offer them to the Lord gold and siluer and brasse † hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died and silke the haire of goates † and rammes skinnes died redde and ianthin skinnes the wood setim † and oile to maintaine lightes and to make ointment and most sweete incense † Onyx stones and pretious stones for the adorning of the Ephod and the Rationale † Whosoeuer of you is wise let him come and make that which our Lord hath commanded † to wit the Tabernacle and the roofe therof and the couer the ringes and the bordeworke with the barres the pinnes and the feete † the Arke and the staues the propitiatorie and the veile that is drawen before it † the Table with the barres and the vessel and the loaues of proposition † the Candlesticke to beare vp the lightes the vessel therof and the lampes and the oile to the nourishing of fires † the Altar of incense and the barres and the oile of vnction and the incense of spices the Hanging at the doore of the tabernacle † the Altar of holocauste and his grate of brasse with the barres and vessel therof the Lauer and his feete † the Curtines of the court with the pillers and the feete the hanging in the doores of the entrie † the pinnes of the tabernacle and of the court with their litle cordes † the Vestimentes that are to be vsed in the ministerie of the sanctuarie the vesture of Aaron the high Priest and of his sonnes to do the function of Priesthood vnto me † And al the multitude of the children of Israel going forth from the sight of Moyses † offered first fruites to our Lord with a most prompt and deuoute minde to make the worke of the tabernacle of the testimonie Whatsoeuer was necessarie to the seruice therof and to the holie vestiments † both men and wemen did giue tablettes and earlettes ringes and bracelettes euerie vessel of gold was separated for the donaries of our Lord. † If anie man had hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died redde and ianthin skinnes † metal of siluer and brasse they offered to our Lord and the wood setim for diuers vses † But the skilful wemen also gaue such thinges as they had sponne hyacinth purple and scarlet and silke † and goates haire geuing al of their owne accord † But the princes offered onyx stones and pretious stones for the Ephod and the Rationale † and spices and oile to maintaine the lightes and for the preparing of ointment and to make the incense of most sweete sauour † Al men and wemen with deuoute mind offered donaries that the workes might be made which our Lord had comanded by the hand of Moyses Al the children of Israel did dedicate voluntarie thinges to our Lord. † And Moyses said to the children of Israel Behold our Lord hath called by name Beseleel
round about CHAP. XXXIX Al the ornamentes of Aaron and his sonnes are made 31. and the whole vvorke of the Tabernacle is perfited MOREOVER of hyacinth and purple scarlet and silke he made the vestures that Aaron should weare when he ministred in the holie places as our lord commanded Moyses † He made therfore an Ephod of gold hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died and twisted silke † with embrodered worke and he did cut thinne plates of gold and drew them smal into threedes that they might be twisted with the woufe of the former colours † and two edges coupled one to the other in the toppe on either side † and a bawdrike of the same colours as our Lord had commanded Moyses † He prepared also two Onyx stones fast sette and closed in gold and grauen by the art of a lapidarie with the names of the children of Israel † and he set them in the sides of the Ephod for a moniment of the children of Israel as our Lord had commanded Moyses † He made also a Rationale with embrodered worke according to the worke of the Ephod of gold hyacinth purple and scarlet twise died and twisted silke † foure square duble of the measure of a palme † And he set foure rewes of precious stones In the first rewe was sardius topazius an emeraud † In the second a carbuncle a saphire and a iasper † In the third a ligurius an achates and an amethist † In the fourth a chrysolith an onyx and beryllus compassed and enclosed in gold by their rewes † And the twelue stones them selues were grauen with the names of the twelue tribes of Israel euerie one with his seueral name † They made also in the rationale litle cheynes linked one to an other of the purest gold † and two hookes and as manie ringes of gold Moreouer the ringes they set on either side of the Rationale † on the which the two golden cheynes should hang which they put into the hookes that stoode out in the corners of the Ephod † These both before and behind did so agree with them selues that the Ephod and the Rationale might be knit one to the other † tyed to the bawdrike and with ringes strongly coupled which a lace of hyacinth ioyned lest they should flagge loosely and be moued one from the other as our Lord commanded Moyses † They made also the tunike of the Ephod al of hyacinth † and a hole for the head in the vpper part against the middes and the border of the hole round about wouen † and beneth at the feete pomegranates of hyacinth purple scarlet and twisted silke † and litle belles of the purest gold which they did put betwen the pomegranates in the vtmost part of the tunike round about † to witte a bel of gold and a pomegranate wherwith the high priest went adorned when he executed his ministerie as our Lord had commanded Moyses † They made also silken tunikes with wouen worke for Aaron and his sonnes † and mitres with their litle crownes of silke † linnen breeches also of fine line † and a girdle of twisted silke hyacinth purple scarlet twise died with the art of embrodering as our Lord had commanded Moyses † They made also the plate of sacred veneration of most pure gold and they wrote in it with the worke of a lapidarie The Holie of our Lord † and they tyed it to the mitre with a lace of hyacinth as our Lord had commanded Moyses † Therfore al the worke of the tabernacle of the roofe of testimonie was perfited and the children of Israel did al thinges which our Lord had commanded Moyses † And they offered the tabernacle and the roofe and the whole furniture ringes bordes barres pillers and their feete † the couer of rammes skinnes died redde and the other couer of ianthin skinnes † the veile the arke the barres the propitiatorie † the table with the vessel therof and the loaues of proposition † the candlesticke the lampes and the furniture of them with the oyle † the altar of gold and the ointment and the incense of spices † and the hanging in the entrie of the tabernacle † the altar of brasse the grate the barres and al the vessel therof the lauer with the foote therof the hanginges of the court and the pillers with their feete † the hanging in the entrie of the court and the litle cordes and the pinnes therof Nothing wanted of the vessel that was commanded to be made for the ministerie of the tabernacle and for the roofe of couenant † The vestimentes also which the priestes vse in the Sanctuarie to witte Aaron and his sonnes † the children of Israel offered as our Lord had commanded † Which thinges after that Moyses saw al finished he blessed them CHAP. XL. According to Gods commandment Moyses erecteth the Tabernacle vvith al thinges appertayning the first day of the second yeare after their deliuerie from Aegypt 32. God replenisheth the same vvith his Maiestie a cloude remayning ouer it by day and a piller of fire by night but vvhen they shal march the same passeth before them AND our Lord spake to Moyses saying † The first moneth the first day of the moneth thou shalt erect the tabernacle of the testimonie † and shalt put in it the arke and shalt let downe before it the veile † and bringing in the table thou shalt set vpon it the thinges that are commanded after the rite The candlesticke shal stand with the lampes therof † and the altar of gold whereon the incense is burned before the arke of testimonie Thou shalt put the hangging in the entrie of the tabernacle † and before it the altar of holocauste † the lauer betwen the altar and the tabernacle which thou shalt fil with water † And thou shalt compasse about the court with hanginges and the entrie therof † And taking the oile of vnction thou shalt anoynte the tabernacle with the vessel therof that they may be sanctified † the altar of holocauste and al the vessel therof † the lauer with the foote therof al shalt thou consecrate with the oile of vnction that they may be most Holie † And thou shalt bring Aaron and his sonnes to the doore of the tabernacle of testimonie and hauing washed them with water † thou shalt reuest them with the sacred vestimentes that they may minister to me and the vnction of them may prosper to an euerlasting priesthood † And Moyses did al thinges which our Lord had commanded † Therfore the first moneth of the second yeare the first day of the moneth the tabernacle was placed † And Moyses erected it and put the bordes and feete and barres and reared the pillers † and spred the roofe ouer the tabernacle putting ouer it a couer as our Lord had commanded † He put also the testimonie in the arke thrusting barres vnderneth and the oracle aboue † And when he had brought the arke into
the tabernacle he drew before it the veile to fulfil the commandement of our Lord. † He sette the table also in the tabernacle of testimonie at the north side without the veile † ordering the bread of proposition before it as our Lord had commanded Moyses † He sette the candlesticke also in the tabernacle of testimonie ouer against the table on the south side † placing the lampes in order according to the precept of our Lord. † He set also the altar of gold vnder the roofe of testimonie against the veile † and burned vpon it the incense of spices as our Lord had commanded Moyses † He put also the hanging in the entrie of the tabernacle of testimonie † and the altar of holocauste in the entrie of the testimonie offering on it the holocauste and the sacrifices as our Lord had commanded † The lauer also he set betwen the tabernacle of testimonie and the altar filling it with water † And Moyses and Aaron and his sonnes washed their handes and feete † when they entred the roofe of couenant and went to the altar as our Lord had commanded Moyses † He erected also the court round about the tabernacle and the altar drawing the hanging in the entrie therof After al thinges were perfited † the cloude couered the tabernacle of testimonie and the glorie of our Lord filled it † Neither could Moyses enter the roofe of couenant the cloude couering al thinges and the maiestie of our Lord shining because the cloude had couered al thinges † If at anie time the cloud did leaue the tabernacle the children of Israel went forward by their troupes † If it hong ouer they remained in the same place † For the cloude of our Lord honge ouer the tabernacle by day and a sire by night in the sight of al the children of Israel throughout al their mansions THE ARGVMENT OF LEVITICVS VVHEN the Tabernacle was erected nere to Mount Sinai the first day of the second yeare after the children of Israel parted from Aegypt and was so replenished with Gods Maiestie that none no not Moyses him self could enter in our Lord speaking from thence called Moyses and declared to him the offices of the Leuites whom only and no others he deputed for the administration and charge of sacred things wherof this booke wherin they are written is called Leuiticus In which saith S. Hierom al and euerie Sacrifice yea almost euerie sillable and Aarons vestments and the whole Leuical order breath forth heauenlie sacraments or mysteries For first God here prescribeth what sacrifices he wil haue in what manner and to what purposes Then what partes and qualities he requireth in Priests how they shal be vested and consecrated seuerly punishing some that transgressed with commandment neither to offer in sacrifice nor to eate things reputed vncleane and the maner of purifying such things and persons as by diuers occasions were polluted Interposing also some moral and iudicial precepts appointeth certaine solemne feastes times of rest and Iubilie yeare Finally promiseth rewardes and threatneth pu●ishments to those that kepe or breake his commandments with particular admonition touching vowes and tithes So this booke may be diuided into fiue special partes The first of diuers sortes of Sacrifices in the seuen first chapters The second of consecrating Priests and their v●stments with punishment for offering strange fire in the three next chapters The third of distinction betwen cleane and vncleane with the maner of purifying certaine legal vncleanes and other precepts moral and iudicial from the 11. chap. to the 23. The fourth of feasts times of rest and Iubilie with priuiledges rewardes and punishments from the 23. chap. to the 27. The fifth of vowes and tithes in the last chapter THE BOOKE LEVITICVS IN HEBREW VAICRA CHAP. I. Diuers rites in offering holocaustes as wel of cattle 14. as of birdes AND OVR LORD called Moyses and spake to him out of the tabernacle of testimony saying † Speake to the children of Israel thou shalt say to them “ The man of you that shal offer an hoste to our Lord of beastes that is of oxen sheepe offering victimes † if his oblation be “ an holocauste and of the heard he shal offer a male without spotte at the dore of the tabernacle of testimonie to propitiate our Lord vnto him † and he shal put his handes vpon the heade of the hoste and it shal be acceptable and profitable to his expiation † And he shal immolate the calfe before our Lord and the children of Aaron the priestes shal offer the bloud therof powring it in the circuite of the altar which is before the dore of the tabernacle † And the skinne of the hoste being plucked of the ioyntes they shal cut into peeces † and shal put fire vnderneth in the altar hauing before laid a pyle of wood in order † and the ioyntes that are cut out laying in order thereupon to wit the head al thinges that cleane to the liuer † the entralles and feete being washed with water and the priest shal burne them vpon the altar for an holocauste and “ sweete sauoure to our Lord. † And if the oblation be of flockes an holocauste of sheepe or of goates a lambe of a yeare old without spot shal he offer † and he shal immolate it at the side of the altar that looketh to the North before our Lord but the bloud therof the sonnes of Aaron shal poure vpon the altar round about † and they shal diuide the ioyntes the head and al that cleane to the lyuer and shal lay them vpon the wood vnder which the fire is to be put † but the entrales and the ●e●te they shal wash with water And the whole the priest shal offer and burne vpon the altar for an holocaust and most sweete sauoure to our Lord. † But if the oblation of holocaust to our Lord be of birdes of turtles and young pigions † the priest shal offer it at the altar and writhing the head to the necke and breaking the place of the wound he shal make the bloud to runne downe vpon the brimme of the altar † but the croppe of the throate and the fethers he shal cast nigh to the altar at the east side in the place where the ashes are wount to be powred out † and he shal breake the pinnions therof and shal not cut nor diuide it with a knife and shal burne it vpon the altar putting fire vnder the wood It is an holocaust and oblation of most sweete sauoure to our Lord. ANNOTATIONS CHAP. I. 2. The man that shal offer Sacrifice being the most special external seruice wherby man acknowledgeth the supreme dominion of God and his owne subiection and homage to his diuine Maiestie was so wel knowen to be necessarie as being in most frequent vse in the law of nature and in al nations that here neded not anie new precept in general
that the people of God should offer sacrifice though for special purposes certaine particular sacrifices were some times appointed but this dutie obligation presupposed our Lord first admonishing to offer the best and perfectest things in euerie kind prescribeth with what rites and ceremonies it shal be done As in offering an holocaust of the heard it must be a male vvithout spotte and be offered at the dore of the tabernacle the offerer putting his handes vpon the head of the hoste the priests must offer the bloud povvring it in the circuite of the altar plucke of the skinne cut the ioyntes in peeces lay them in order the entrales and feete being vvashed burne al vpon the Altar And the like in other sacrifices al for iust and reasonable causes without which the wisdome of God doth nothing Sap. 7. Psal 103. v 24. 3. An holocaust In respect of diuers things offered the diuers maner and causes of offering there were manie sortes of Sacrifices but al are reduced to three kindes The first was Holocaust in which al was burned in the honour of God and resolued into vapour which ascendeth vpwards in signe that al we haue is of God The second was Sacrifice for sinne that of diuers sortes for the varietie of sinnes and persons and part of this sacrifice was burned the other part belonged to the Priests The third was Pacifique sacrifice wherof one part was burnt an other pertayned to the Priests and an other to them that gaue the oblation And of this kinde there were two sortes one of thanksgeuing for benefites receiued the other to procure fauoure in anie good enterprise or desire Al the which did prefigure and forshew one only Sacrifice of Chtists bodie and bloud offered by him in two maners bloudie on the Crosse once for euer wherof S. Paul expressy speaketh Heb. 9. vnbloudie in formes of bread and wine wherof the same S. Paul speaketh Heb. 13. v. 10. shewing that Christians haue an Altar and consequently a Sacrifice farre excelling those of the Tabernacle and our Sauiour him selfe Math. 26. v. 25. speaking of the contents in the chalice said it was his bloud of the nevv Testament which he then instituted and dedicated as is there noted And the ancient Fathers by Caluins confession in Heb. 9. generally vse this distinction of the same Sacrifice offered in bloudie in vnbloudie maner They likewise teach that al lawful Sacrifices of the Law of nature and of Moyses did end and were complete in this one which is our daylie Sacrifice our immaculate l●m●e our manna our libament our holocaust our Sacrifice for sinne our Pacifique Sacrifice for al purposes and in steede of al old Sacrifices So S. Augustin lib 8. c. 27. lib. 17. c. 20. de ciuit lib. 3 de Bapis c. 19. lib. 1. cont a●u●rs l●g ptophet c. 18. 20. S. Chrysost in Psal 95. S. Leo. ser 8. de Pass and other fathers teach 9. Svvetesauour Not that the sauour of corporal things though it were sweter then of burnt flesh and bones delighteth Gods most pure substance but for that mans frailtie in some good sorte performing his dutie is very acceptable to his diuine goodnes For otherwise he required not these Sacrifices nor other external Rites for him felf but he would haue his people for their owne good to be exercised therein especially for three causes First to kepe them from Idolatrie wherto they were very prone as appeareth by their often falling notwithstanding continual admonitions to the contrarie For being as it were burdened with manie ceremonies pertaining to Gods true seruice they might haue lesse mind leysure and occasion to serue Idols Secondly for so much as man consisteth of soule and bodie as the soule must interiorly vvorship God in spirite and veritie so the bodie must also honour him exteriorly seruing iustice vnto sanctification that is by external good workes to increase iustice and sanctitie when by them the mind is instructed and inuited to know and honoure God For otherwise saieth S Dionyse c. 1. ●alest Hi●rer vnles mans vnderstanding vse the helpe of corporal things diuine veritie can not be attained And S. Augustin lib. 10. c. 5 ciuit teacheth that God commanded external Sacrifices thereby to lead his seruants vnto mortified spirites contrite and humbled harts to mercie and compassion towards others In briefe c. 3. Enchir to the true and perfect seruing of his Diuine powre by faith hope and charitie Thirdly that these external Sacrifices and Rites might prefigure and signifie greater more excellent and more effectual Mysteries of the new Testament For as S. Paul speaketh Heb. 10. the lavv of Moyses hauing a shadovv of good things to come not the verie image of the things brought not to perfection nor tooke avvay sinnes by the bloud of oxen or goa●es but being asis●●id a shadovv rather shaded then perfectly shewed the great benefites which the new law as a perfect image liuely representeth especially Christs passion which is the verie fountaine of grace and mercie And wheras the old law could not iustifie Gal. 3. the law of Christ doth in dede iustifie as the Gospel witnesseth saying Ioan 1 v. 17. The lavv vvas geuen by Moyses grace and veritie vva● made by Iesus Christ CHAP. II. How to offer flovvre 4. loaues wafers with oile and incense without leauen or honie 12. also first fruictes 13. And salt in euerie oblation VVHEN a soule shal offer an oblation of sacrifice to our Lord fine flowre shal be his oblation and he shal poure oyle vpon it and put franckincense † and shal carie it to the sonnes of Aaron the priests of whom one shal take a handful of the flowre and the oile and al the franckincense and shal put it a memorial vpon the Altar for a most sweete sauour to our Lord. † And that which shal be left of the sacrifice shal be Aarons and his sonnes Holie of holies among the oblations of our Lord. † But when thou offerest a sacrifice baked in the ouen of flowre to wit loaues without leauen tempered with oyle and wafers vnleauened layd ouer with oyle † If thine oblation be of the frying panne of flowre tempered with oyle and without leuen † thou shalt diuide it in litle peeces and shalt poure oyle vpon it † And if the sacrifice be from the gridiron in like maner the flowre shal be tempered with oyle † which offering to our Lord thou shalt deliuer to the handes of the priest † Who hauing offered it shal take a memorie of the sacrifice and burne vpon the altar for a swete sauour to our Lord † and whatsoeuer is left shal be Aarons and his sonnes Holie of holies among the oblations of our Lord. † Euerie oblation that is offered to our Lord shal be made without leauen neyther shal any leauen and honie be burned in the sacrifice of our Lord. † The first fruites only of them and
the giftes you shal offer but vpon the altar they shal not be put for a sauour of swetnes † What sacrifice soeuer thou offerest thou shalt season it with salt neither shalt thou take away the salt of the couenant of thy God from thy sacrifice In euerie oblation thou shalt offer salt † But if thou offer a gyfte of the first fruites of thy corne to our Lord of the eares being yet greene thou shalt drie it at the fire and bruise it in maner of meale and so shalt thou offer thy first fruites to our Lord † powring oyle vpon it and putting on franckincense because it is the oblation of our Lord. † Wherof the priest shal burne for memorie of the gift part of the meale bruised and of the oile and al the frankincense CHAP. III. How the pacifique hostes must be offered of beeues 6. shepe 7. lambes 12. and goates AND if his oblation be an hoste of pacifiques and he wil offer of beues male or female without spot shal he offer them before our Lord. † And he shal lay his hand vpon the head of his victime which shal be immolated in the entrie of the tabernacle of testimonie and the sonnes of Aaron the priest shal poure the bloud in the circuite of the altar † And they shal offer of the host of pacifiques for an oblation to our Lord the fatt that couereth the entralles and whatsoeuer fatt is within † the two kidneys with the fatt wherwith the guttes are couered and the caule of the liuer with the two little kydneys † And they shal burne them vpon the altar for an holocaust putting fire vnder the wood for an oblation of most swete sauour to our Lord. † But if his oblation and the hoste of pacifiques be of flocks whether he offer male or female they shal be without spot † If he offer a lambe before our Lord † he shal put his hand vpon the head of his victime which shal be immolated in the entrie of the tabernacle of testimonie and the sonnes of Aaron shal powre the bloud therof in the circuite of the altar † And they shal offer of the hoste of pacifiques a sacrifice to our Lord the fatt and the whole rumpe † with the kidneys and the fatt that couereth the bellie and al the vital partes and both little kydneys with the fatt that is about the guttes and the caule of the liuer with the two little kidneys † And the priest shal burne them vpon the altar to the foode of the fire and of the oblation of our Lord. † If his oblation be a goate and he offer it to our Lord † he shal put his hand vpon the head therof and shal immolate it in the entrie of the tabernacle of testimonie And the sonnes of Aaron shal poure the bloude therof in the circuite of the altar † And they shal take of it to the foode of our Lords fire the fatt that couereth the bellie and that couereth al the vital partes † the two little kydneys with the caule that is vpon them about the guttes and the tallowe of the liuer with the little kidneys † and the priest shal burne them vpon the altar to the food of the fire and of a most sweete sauour Al the fatt shal be our Lordes † by a perpetual right in your generations and in al your habitations you shal eate no bloude nor fat at al. CHAP. IIII. Hovv a Priest 13. the multitud● 22. a Prince 27. or anie one of the people sinning of ignarance must offer hostes AND our Lord spake to moyses saying † Speake to the children of Israel The soule that sinneth by ignorance and doth anie thing of al the commandmentes of our Lord which he commanded not to be done † If the priest that is anointed sinne making the people to offend he shal offer for his sinne a calfe without spott to our Lord † and he shal bring it to the dore of testimonie before our Lord and shal put his hand vpon the head therof and shal immolate it to our Lord. † He shal drawe also of the bloud of the calfe carying it into the tabernacle of testimonie † And when he hath dipped his finger in the bloud he shal sprinckle it seuen times before our Lord against the veile of the Sanctuarie † and of the same bloud he shal put vpon the hornes of the altar of incense most acceptable to our Lord which is in the tabernacle of testimonie And al the rest of the bloud he shal powre at the foote of the altar of holocauste in the entrie of the tabernacle † And the fatt of the calfe he shal take away for the sinne aswel that which couereth the entralles as al the partes that are within † The two little kidneys and the caule that is vpon them beside the guttes and the fatt of the ●iuer with the two litle kidneis † as is taken away from the calfe which is an host of pacifiques and he shal burne them vpon the altar of hollocauste † But the skinne and al the flesh with the heade and feete and boweles and dung † and the rest of the bodie he shal carie forth without the campe into a cleane place where the ashes are wount to be powred out and he shal burne them vpon a pyle of wood which shal be burnt in the place where the ashes are powred out † And if al the multitude of Israel be ignorant and through ignorance do that which is against the commandement of our Lord † and afterward vnderstand their sinne they shal offer for their sinne a calfe and shal bring it to the dore of the tabernacle † And the ancientes of the people shal put their handes vpon the head therof before our Lord. And the calfe being immolated in the sight of our Lord † the priest that is anoynted shal carie of the bloud into the tabernacle of testimonie † dipping his finger and sprinkling seuen times against the veile † and he shal put of the same bloud on the hornes of the altar that is before our Lord in the tabernacle of testimonie and the rest of the bloud he shal poure at the foote of the altar of holocauste which is at the dore of the tabernacle of testimonie † And al the fatte therof he shal take vp shal burne it vpon the altar † doing so with this calfe as he did also before and the priest praying for them our Lord wil be propitious vnto them † But the calfe it selfe he shal carie forth without the campe and shal burne it like as the former calfe because it is for the sinne of the multitude † If a Prince sinne and by ignorance do of manie thinges one that by the law of our Lord is forbidden † and afterward vnderstandeth his sinne he shal offer an hoste to our Lord a bucke of the goates without spotte † And he shal put his hand vpon the head
his former vestments and being clothed with others shal carie them forth without the campe and in a most cleane place shal cause them to be consumed vnto dust † And the fire on the altar shal alwaies burne which the priest shal nourish putting wood vnderneth in the morning euerie day and laying on the holocaust therupon shal burne the fatte of the pacifiques † This fire is continual which shal neuer faile on the altar † This is the Law of the sacrifice and libamentes which the children of Aaron shal offer before the Lord and before the altar † The priest shal take vp a handful of the floure that is tempered with oyle and al the frankincense that is put vpon the floure and he shal burne it on the altar for a moniment of most sweeteodour to the Lord † and the part of the floure that is left shal Aaron eate with his sonnes without leauen and he shal eate it in the Holie place of the court of the tabernacle † And therefore it shal not be leauened because part therof is offered for the burnt sacrifice of the Lord. It shal be most Holie as that for sinne and for offence † The males onlie of Aarons stocke shal eate it † It shal be an ordinance and euerlasting in your generations of the sacrifices of the Lord. Euerie one that toucheth them shal be sanctified † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † This is the oblation of Aaron and of his sonnes which they must offer to the Lord in the day of their vnction The tenth part of an ephi of floure shal they offer in a sacrifice for euer halfe therof in the morning and halfe therof at euen † which being tempered with oile shal be fried in a frying panne † And the priest that by right succeedeth his father shal offer it hote for a most swete odour to the Lord and it shal wholy be burnt on the altar † For euerie sacrifice of the priest shal be consumed with fire neither shal anie man eate therof † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Speake to Aaron and his sonnes This is the law of the hoste for sinne In the place where the holocaust is offered shal it be immolated before our Lord It is Holie of holies † The priest that doth offer it shal eate it in a holie place in the courte of the tabernacle † Whatsoeuer shal touch the flesh therof shal be sanctified If of the bloud therof a garment be sprinkled it shal be washed in a holie place † And the earthen vessel wherin it was sodden shal be broken but if the vessel be of brasse it shal be scoured and washed with water † Euerie male of the priestlie race shal eate of the flesh therof because it is Holie of holies † For the hoste that is slaine for sinne whose bloud is caried into the tabernacle of testimonie to make expiation in the Sanctuarie shal not be eaten but shal be burnt with fire CHAP. VII The maner of offering hostes for offences 11. and of pacifique victimes for thanksgeuing 22. No fatte 26. nor bloud is to be eaten THIS also is the lawe of an hoste for an offence the most Holie † therfore where the holocaust is immolated the victime also for an offence shal be slaine the bloud therof shal be poured round about the altar † They shal offer therof the rumpe and the fatte that couereth the entralles † the two little kidneys and the fatte that is beside the guttes and the caule of the lyuer with the two litle kidneys † And the priest shal burne them vpon the altar it is the burnt sacrifice of our Lord for an offence † Euerie male of the priests stocke in a holie place shal eate this flesh because it is most Holie † As the hoste for sinne is offered so also that for an offence the lawe of both hostes shal be one to the priest that offereth it it shal pertaine † The priest that offereth the victime of holocaust shal haue the skinne therof † And euerie sacrifice of flowre that is baked in the ouen and whatsoeuer is prepared vpon the grediron or in the frying panne it shal be that priestes by whom it is offered † Whether they be tempered with oyle or drie to al the sonnes of Aaron equal measure shal be diuided to euerie one † This is the law of the hoste of pacifiques that is offered to our Lord. † If the oblation be for thankes geuing they shal offer loaues without leauen tempered with oyle and wafers vnleauened laid ouer with oyle and fryed floure and manchets tempered with the mingling of oyle † loaues also leauened with the hoste of thankes which is offered for pacifiques † wherof one for first fruites shal be offered to our Lord and shal be the priests that shal poure out the bloud of the hoste † the flesh wherof shal be eaten the same day neither shal anie of it remaine vntil morning † If anie man by vowe or of his owne accorde offer an hoste it shal in like maner be eaten the same day but if ought remaine vntil the morrow it is lawful to eate it † but whatsoeuer the third day shal find fire shal consume it † If anie man eate of the flesh of the victime of pacifiques the third day the oblation shal be of none effect neither shal it profite the offerer yea rather whatsoeuer soule shal defile it selfe with such meate shal be guiltie of preuarication † The flesh that hath touched any vncleane thing shal not be eaten but shal be burnt with fire he that is cleane shal eate therof † A soule being polluted that eateth of the flesh of the hoste of pacifiques which is offered to our Lord shal perish from his people † And that which hath touched the vncleannes of man or of beast or of anie thing that can pollute and eateth of such kind of flesh shal perish from his people † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Speake to the children of Israel The fatte of a sheepe and of an oxe and of a goate you shal not eate † The fatte of the carcasse of cartaine and of the beast that was caught of an other beast you shal haue for diuers vses † If anie man eate the fatte that should be offered for the burnt sacrifice of our Lord he shal perish out of his people † The bloud also of whatsoeuer beast you shal not take in meate aswel of birdes as of cattel † Euerie soule that eateth bloud shal perish out of his people † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Speake to the children of Israel saing He that offereth a victime of pacifiques to our Lord let him offer therwith a sacrifice also that is the libaments therof † He shal hold in his handes the fatte of the hoste and the brest and when he hath offered and consecrated both to our Lord he shal deliuer them to the priest † who
shal burne the fatte vpon the altar but the breast shal be Aarons and his sonnes † The right shoulder also of the pacifique hostes shal fal for first fruites of the priest † He of the sonnes of Aaron that offereth the bloud and the fatte him selfe shal haue the right shoulder also for his portion † For the brest of eleuation and the shoulder of seperation I haue taken of the children of Israel from their pacifique hostes and haue geuen them to Aaron the priest and to his sonnes by a lawe for euer of al the people of Israel † This is the anoynting of Aaron and his sonnes in the ceremonies of our Lord in the day when Moyses offered them that they might doe the function of priesthood † and the thinges that our Lord commanded to be geuen them of the children of Israel by a perpetual religion in their generations † This is the lawe of holocauste and of the sacrifice for sinne and for an offence and for consecration and the victimes of pacifiques † Which our Lord apointed to Moyses in mount Synai when he commanded the children of Israel that they should offer their oblations to our Lord in the desert of Synai CHAP. VIII Moyses consecrateth Aaron high Priest 13. and his sonnes Priests 33. continuing in the tabernacle seuen dayes and nights AND Our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Take Aaron with his sonnes their vestimentes and the oyle of vnction a calfe for sinne two Rammes a basket with azymes † and thou shalt gather al the assemblie to the dore of the tabernacle † And Moyses did as our Lord had commaunded And al the multitude being gathered before the dore of the tabernacle † he said This is the word that our Lord hath commanded to be done † And immediatly he “ offered Aaron his sonnes and when he had washed them † “ he reuested the high priest with the sttait linnen garment girding him with a bawdrike and reuesting him with the tunike of hyacinth and ouer it he put the Ephod † which he straitening with the girdle fitted it to the Rationale wherin was Doctrine and Veritie † with the mitre also he couered his head and vpon it against the forehead he put the plate of gold consecrated in sanctification as our Lord had commanded him † He “ tooke also the oyle of vnction wherwith he anoynted the tabernacle with al the furniture therof † And sanctifying them and hauing sprinckled the altar seuen times he anoynted it and al the vessel therof and the lauer with the foote therof he sanctified with the oyle † The which pouring vpon Aarons head he anoynted and consecrated him † his sonnes also after he had offered them he reuested with linnen tunikes and girded them with bawdrikes and put mitres on them as our Lord had commanded † He “ offered also the calfe for sinne and when Aaron and his sonnes had put their handes vpon the head therof † he did immolate it drawing the bloud and dipping his finger touched the hornes of the altar round about Which being expiated and sanctified he poured the rest of the bloud at the botome therof † But the fatte that was vpon the entralles and the caule of the liuer and the two little kidneys with their little tallow he burnt vpon the altar † the calfe with the skinne and the flesh and the dung he burnt without the campe as our Lord had commanded † He offered also a ramme for an holocaust vpon the head wherof when Aaron and his sonnes had put their handes † he did immolate it and poured the bloud therof in the circuite of the altar † And cutting the ramme it selfe into peeces the head therof and the ioyntes and the fatte he burnt with fire † hauing first washed the entralles and the feete and the whole ramme together he burnt vpon the altar because it was an holocaust of most swete odour to our Lord as he had commanded him † He offered also the second ramme for the consecration of priests and Aaron and his sonnes did putte their handes vpon the head therof † which when Moyses had immolated taking of the bloud therof he touched the tippe of Aarons right eare and the thumbe of his right hand in like maner also of his foote † He offered also the sonnes of Aaron and when of the bloud of the ramme being immolated he had touched the tippe of the right eare of euerie one and the thumbes of the right hand and foote the rest he poured on the altar round about † but the fatte and the rump and al the fatte that couereth the entralles and the caule of the liuer and the two kidneies with their fatte with the right shoulder he seperated † And taking out of the basket of azymes which was before our Lord a loafe without leauen and a manchet tempered with oile and a wafer he put them vpon the fatte and the right shoulder † deliuering al to Aaron and to his sonnes Who hauing lifted them vp before our Lord † he tooke them againe of their handes and burnt them vpon the altar of holocaust because it was the oblation of consecration for a swete odoure of the sacrifice to our Lord. † And he tooke of the ramme of consecration the brest for his portion eleuating it before our Lord as our Lord had commanded him † And taking the oyntment and the bloud that was vpon the altar he sprinckled it vpon Aaron and his vestiments vpon his sonnes and their vestiments † And when he had sanctified them in their vestiments he commanded them saying Boile the flesh before the dore of the tabernacle and there eate it Eate ye also the loaues of consecration that are laid in the basket as our Lord commanded me saying Aaron and his sonnes shal eate them † and whatsoeuer shal be left of the flesh and the loaues fire shal consume † Out of the dore also of the tabernacle you shal not goe forth seuen daies vntil the day wherein the time of your consecration shal be expired for in seuen dayes the consecration is finished † as at this present it hath bene done that the rite of the sacrifice might be accomplished † Day night shal you tarie in the tabernacle obseruing the watches of our Lord lest you die for so it hath bene commanded me † And Aaron and his sonnes dld al thinges which our Lord spake by the hand of Moyses ANNOTATIONS CHAP. VIII 6. Offered Aaron By this maner of taking offering and consecrating Aaron Hiegh Priest S. Paul sheweth that none may chalenge to them selues nor presume to exercise priestlie offices or anie authoritie in spiritual causes but such as be orderly called therto Yea that Christ him self would not haue exercised this function but that he was also called of God vnto it saying Euerie Hiegh Priest taken from among men is appointed for men in those thinges that pertaine to God Neither doth anie man
slaine the peoples hoste pray for them as our Lord hath cōmanded † And forthwith Aaron approching to the altar immolated the calfe for his sinne † the bloud wherof his sonnes brought to him wherin dipping his finger he touched the hotnes of the altar and poured the rest at the foote therof † And the fatte and the litle kidneis and the caule of the liuer which are for sinne he burnt vpon the altar as our Lord had commanded Moyses † but the flesh and skinne therof he burnt with fire without the campe † He immolated also the victime of holocaust and his sonnes brought him the bloud therof which he poured in the circuite of the altar † The hoste also it selfe being cut into peeces they brought with the head and euerie member Al which he burnt with fire vpon the altar † hauing first washed the entralles and the feete with water † And offering for the sinne of the people he slew the bucke goat and exp●ating the altar † he made the holocaust † adding in the sacrifice the libaments which are offered withal and burning them vpon the altar be side the ceremonies of the morning holocaust † He immolated also the oxe and the ramme the pacifique hostes of the people and his sonnes brought him the bloud which he poured vpon the altar round about † The fatte also of the oxe and the rump of the ramme and the two little kindneis with their fatte and the caule of the liuer † they put vpon the brests and after the fatte was burnt vpon the altar † their brests and the right shoulders Aaron did seperate eleuating them before our Lord as Moyses had commanded † And stretching forth his hand to the people he blessed them And so the hostes for sinne and the holocaustes and the pacifiques being finished he descended † And Moyses and Aaron going into the tabernacle of testimonie and afterward comming forth blessed the people And the glorie of our Lord appeared to al the multitude † and behold a fire coming forth from our Lord deuoured the holocaust and the fatte that was vpon the altar Which thing when the multitude had senne they praised our Lord falling on their faces CHAP. X. Nadab and Abiu the sonnes of Aaron for offering strange fire are burnt to death and cast out of the campe 6. for whom the people mourne but not the Priests 8. Priests are forbid to drinke wine when they enter into the tabernacle 12. and are commanded to eate the residew of oblations in the holie place 16. which this timein part they omitted and are excused being sorowful for that vvhich happened to Nadab and Abiu AND Nadab and Abiu the sonnes of Aaron catching censors did put in fire and incense therupon offering before our Lord strange fire which was not commanded them † And fire comming forth from our Lord deuoured them and they dyed before our Lord. † And Moyses said to Aaron This is it which our Lord hath spoken I wil be sanctified in them that approch to me and in tbe sight of al the people I wil be glorified Which Aaron hearing held his peace † And Moyses calling Misael and Elisaphan the sonnes of Oziel the vncle of Aaron said to them Goe and take away your bretheren from the sight of the Sanctuarie and carie them without the campe † And going forthwith they tooke them as they lay reuested with linnen tunikes did cast them forth as it had bene commanded them † And Moyses spake to Aaron to Eleazar and Ithamar his sonnes Vncouer not your heades and rent not your vestiments lest perhaps you die and indignation come vpon al the assemblie Let your brethren and al the house of Israel lament the burning that our Lord hath raised † and your selues shal not goe out of the dore of the tabernacle otherwise you shal perish for the oyle of holie vnction is vpon you Who did al thinges according to the precept of Moyses † Our Lord also said to Aaron † Wine and anie thing that may make drunke you shal not drinke thou and thy sonnes when you enter into the tabernacle of testimonie lest you die because it is an euerlasting precept through your generations † And that you may haue knowledge to discerne betwen the holie and prophane betwen the polluted and cleane † and may teach the children of Israel al my ordinances which the Lord hath spoken to them by the hand of Moyses † And Moyses spake to Aaron and to Eleazar and Ithamar his sonnes that were left Take the sacrifice that is remayning of the oblation of our Lord and eate it without leauen beside the altar because it is Holie of holies † And you shal eate it in a holie place which is giuen to thee and thy sonnes of the oblations of our Lord as it hath bene commanded me † The brest also that is offered and the shoulder that is seperated you shal eate in a most cleane place thou and thy sonnes and thy daughters with thee For they are laid apart for thee and thy children of the healthful hostes of the children of Israel † because the shoulder and the the brest and the fatte that is burnt on the altar they haue eleuated before our Lord and they pertaine to thee and to thy sonues by a perpetual lawe as our Lord hath commanded † Among these thinges when Moyses sought for the bucke goate that had bene offered for sinne he found it burnt and being angrie against Eleazar and Ithamar the sonnes of Aaron that remained he said † Why did you not eate the hoste for sinne in a holie place which is most Holie and geuen to you that you may beare the iniquitie of the multitude and may pray for it in the sight of our Lord † especially wheras of the bloud therof there hath not bene caried within the holie places and you ought to haue eaten it in the Sanctuarie as it was commanded me † Aaron answered This day hath bene offered the victime for sinne and the holocaust before our Lord and to me that is chanced which thou seest how could I eate it or please our Lord in ceremonies hauing a sorowful hart † Which when Moyses had heard he was satisfied with his answere CHAP. XI The distinction of cleane and vncleane in beastes fish birdes and other things 43. With commandment to be holie and impolluted AND our Lord spake to Moyses and Aaron saying † Say to the children of Israel These are the beasts which you ought to eate of al the liuing things of the earth † Euerie one that hath the hoofe diuided and cheweth the cudde among the cattel you shal eate † But whatsoeuer in dede cheweth the cudde and hath an hoofe but diuideth it not as the camel and others that you shal not eate and among the vncleane you shal repute it † Cherogril which cheweth the cudde and diuideth not the hoofe is vncleane † The hare also for that also cheweth
Sanctuarie and leauing them there † he shal wash his flesh in a holie place and shal be clothed with his owne garments And after that he hath gone forth and offered his owne holocaust and the peoples he shal pray as wel for him self as for the people † and the fatte that is offered for sinnes he shal burne vpon the altar † but he that hath let goe the goate of dismission shal wash his clothes and bodie with water and so shal enter into the campe † But the calfe the bucke goate that were immolated for sinne and whose bloud was caried into the Sanctuarie to accomplish the expiation they shal carie forth without the campe and shal burne with fire aswel the skinnes as their flesh and the dung † and whosoeuer burneth them shal wash his clothes and his flesh with water and so shal enter into the campe † And this shal be to you an euerlasting ordinance The seuenth moneth the tenth day of the moneth you shal afflict your soules and no worke shal you doe whether he be of the same countrie or a stranger that soiourneth among you † Vpon this day shal be the expiation of you and clensing from al your sinnes before the Lord you shal be clensen † for it is a sabath of rest and you shal afflict your soules by a perpetual religion And the priest shal expiate that is annoynted and whose handes are consecrated to do the function of priesthood for his father and he shal be reuested with the linnen stole and the holie vestments † and he shal expiate the Sanctuarie and the tabernecle of testimonie and the altar the priestes also and al the people † And this shal be an ordinance for euer that you pray for the children of Israel and for al their sinnes once in a yeare He did therfore as our Lord had commanded Moyses CHAP. XVII Al Sacrifices must be offered at the doore of the Tabernacle 7. with special prohibitiō of Idolatrie 10. None must eate bloud 15 whosoeuer eateth caraine flesh is contaminate and must be washed AND our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Speake to Aaron and his sonnes and to al the children of Israel saying to them This is the word which our Lord hath cōmanded saying † Anie man whosoeuer of the house of Israel if he kil an oxe or a sheepe or a goate in the campe or without the campe and offer it not at the dore of the tabernacle an oblation to the Lord shal be guiltie of bloud as if he had shed bloud so shal he perish out of the middes of his people † Therfore shal the children of Israel bring to the priest their hostes which they kil in the filde that they may be sanctified to our Lord before the dore of the tabernacle of testimonie they may immolate them pacifique hostes to our Lord. † And the priest shal poure the bloud vpon the altar of our Lord at the dore of the tabernacle of testimonie and shal burne the fatte for a swete odour to our Lord † and they shal no more immolate their hostes to diuels with whom they haue committed fornication It shal be an ordinance for euer to them and to their posteritie † And to them thou shalt say The man of the house of Israel and of the strangers which seiourne with you that offereth an holocaust or victime † and bringeth it not to the dore of the tabernacle of testimonie that it may be offered to our Lord shal perish out of his people † Anie man whosoeuer of the house of Israel and of the strangers that seiourne among them if he eate bloud I wil sette my face against his life and wil destroy it out of his people † because the life of the flesh is in the bloud and I haue geuen it to you that vpon the altar you may make expiation with it for your soules and the bloud may be for an expiation of the soule † Therfore haue I faid to the children of Israel No soule of you shal eate bloud nor of the strangers that seiourne with you † Anie man whosoeuer of the children of Israel and of the strangers that seiourne with you if by hunting or fowling he take wild beast or foule which it is lawful to eate let him poure our the bloud therof and couer it with earth † For the life of al flesh is in the bloud wherupon I said to the children of Israel The bloud of no flesh shal you eate because the life of the flesh is in the bloud and whosoeuer eateth it f●al die † The soule that eateth carraine or that which is taken of a beast aswel of them of the same countrie as of strangers shal wash his clothes and him self with water and shal be contaminated vntil euen and in this order he shal be made cleane † And if he doe not wash his clothes and his bodie he shal beare his iniquitie CHAP. XVIII Mariage prohibited in certaine d●grees of consanguinitie and affinitie 18. And diuers carnal and execrable sinnes committed in other nations are strictly forbidden AND our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Speake to the children of Israel and thou shalt say to them I the Lord your God † according to the custome of the Land of Aegypt wherin you haue dwelt you shal not doe and according to the maner of the Countrie of Chanaan into the which I wil bring you you shal not doe nor walke in their ordināces † You shal doe my iudgements and shal obserue my precepts and shal walke in them I the Lord your God † Keepe my lawes and iudgmentes which a man doing shal liue in them I the Lord. † No man shal approch to her that is “ next of his bloud to reueale her turpitude I the Lord. † The turpitude of thy father and the turpitude of thy mother thou shalt not discouer she is thy mother thou shalt not reueale her turpitude † The turpitude of thy fathers wife thou shalt not discouer for it is the turpitude of thy father † The turpitude of thy sister by father or by mother which was borne at home or abroad thou shalt not reueale † The turpitude of thy sonnes daughter or of thy neece by thy daughter thou shalt not reueale because it is thy turpitude † The turpitude of thy fathers wiues daughter which she bare to thy father and is thy sister thou shal not reueale † The turpitude of thy fathers sister thou shalt not discouer because she is the flesh of thy father † The turpitude of thy mothers sister thou shalt not reueale because she is of the flesh of thy mother † The turpitude of thy fathers brother thou shalt not reueale neither shalt thou approch to his wife who is ioyned to thee by affinitie † The turpitude of thy daughter in law thou shalt not reueale because she is thy sonnes wife neither shalt thou discouer her ignominie † The turpitude of thy brothers
wife and commit aduontrie with his neighbours wife dying let them die both the adulterer and the aduoutresse † He that lieth with his stepmother and reuealeth the ignominie of his father dying let both die their bloud be vpon them † If anie man lie with his daughter in law let both die because they haue done an heinous fact their bloud be vpon them † He that lieth with man as if he should companie with woman both haue committed abomination dying let them die their bloud be vpon them † He that besides his wife the daughter marieth her mother hath done wickednes he shal burne aliue with them neither shal there so great abomination remaine in the middes of you † He that shal companie with beast and cattel dying let him die the beast also doe ye kil † The woman that shal lie vnder anie beast shal be killed together with the same their bloud be vpon them † He that taketh his sister the daughter of his father or the daughter of his mother and seeth her turpitude and she beholdeth her brothers ignominie they haue committed a shameful thing they shal be slaine in the sight of their people because they haue reuealed one an others turpitude and they shal beare their iniquitie † He rhat compaineth with a woman in her menstrual fluxe and reuealeth her turpitude and she openeth the fountaine of her bloud both shal be destroyed out of the middes of their people † The turpitude of thy aunt by thy mother and of thy aunt by thy father thou shalt not discouer he that doeth this hath disclosed the ignominie of his flesh both shal beare their iniquitie † He that compaineth with the wife of his vncle by the father or of his vncle by the mother and reuealeth the ignominie of his kinted both shal beare their sinne without children they shal die † He that marieth his brothers wife doth an vnlawful thing he hath reuealed his brothers turpitude they shal be without children † Keepe my lawes and iudgementes and doe them lest the land which you shal enter into and inhabite vomite out you also † Walke not in the ordinances of the nations which I wil expel before you For al these thinges haue they done and I haue abhorred them † But to you I speake Possesse their land which I wil geue you for an inheritance a land flowing with milke and honie I the Lord your God that haue seperated you from other peoples † Therfore doe you also seperate the cleane beast from the vncleane and the cleane foule from the vncleane pollute not your soules in beastes and birdes and al thinges that moue on the earth and which I haue shewed vnto you to be polluted † You shal be holie vnto me because I the Lord am holie and I haue separated you from other peoples that you should be mine † Man or woman in whom is a pithonical or diuining spirite dying let them die they shal stone them their bloud be vpon them CHAP. XXI At what funerals Priests may not be present 7. VVhat wemen they may not marie 9. a priests daughter committing fornication must be burned 10. The high Priest shal not vncouer his head nor rent his garment nor be present at anie funeral nor at al goe forth of the holie place 13. when he marieth he must take a virgin 16. None that hath a blemish in his bodie though he be of Aarons stock shal minister in the Sanctuarie nor approch to the Altar OVR Lord said also to Moyses Speake to the priestes the sonnes of Aaron and thou shalt say to them Let not a priest be contaminated in the deathes of his citizens † but onlie in his kinne and nigh of bloud that is to say vpon his father and mother and sonne and daughter brother also † and sister being a virgin which hath not bene maried to a husband † but neither in the prince of his people shal he be contaminated † Neither shal they shaue their head nor beard nor make incisions in their flesh † They shal be holie to their God and shal not pollute his name for the burnt sacrifice of the Lord and breades of their God doe they offer and therfore they shal be holie † A whore and a vile strumpette he shal not take to wife nor her that is put away from her husband because they are cōsecrated to their God † and offer the breades of proposition Be they holie therfore because I also am holie the Lord that sanctifie them † The daughter of a priest if she be taken in whordome dishonour the name of hir father shal be burnt with fire † The grand bishoppe that is to say the priest that is greatest among his brethren vpon whose head hath bene poured the oyle of vnction and whose handes were consecrated in priesthood and who was reuested with the holie vestimentes shal not vncouer his head he shal not rent his garments † and to no dead person shal he enter in at al. vpon his father also and mother shal he not be contaninated † Neither shal he goe forth out of the holie places lest he pollute the Sāctuarie of the Lord because the oyle of the holie vnction of his God is vpon him I the Lord. † He shal take a virgin vnto his wife † but a widow and her that is put away and a filth and a whore he shal not take but a maide of his owne people † that he mingle not the stocke of his kinred with the common people of his nation because I am the Lord that sanctifie him † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Speake to Aaron The man of thy seede throughout their families that hath a blemish shal not offer breades to his God † neither shal he approch to his ministerie If he be blinde if lame if he haue a litle or a great or a crooked nose † if his foote be broken if his hand † if he be crooke backed or blere eyed or haue a pearle in his eye or a continual scabbe or drie scurffe in his bodie or be burnt † Euerie one that hath a blemish of the seede of Aaron the priest shal not approch to offer the hostes to the Lord nor the breades to his God † He shal eate notwithstanding of the breades that are offered in the Sanctuarie † yet so that he enter not within the v●ilen or approch to the altar because he hath a blemish and he must not contaninate my Sanctuarie I the Lord that sanctifie them † Moyses therfore spake to Aaron and to his sonnes and to al Israel al thinges that had bene commanded him CHAP. XXII VVho may eate of sanctified things 17. And what things may be offered OVR Lord also spake to Moyses saying † Speake to Aaron and to his sonnes that they beware of those that are the consecrated thinges of the children of Israel and contaninate not the name of the thinges sanctified to me which
Lord spake to Moyses saying † Command the children of Israel that they bring vnto thee oyle of oliues most pure and cleare to furnish the lampes continually † without the veile of the testimonie in the tabernacle of couenant And Aaron shal sette them from euen vntil morning before the Lord by a perpetual seruice and rite in your generations † Vpon the candlesticke most cleane shal they be putte alwaies in the sight of the Lord. † Thou shalt take also floure and shalt bake therof twelue breades which shal haue euerie one two tenthes † which thou shalt sette six one against an other vpon the most cleane table before the Lord † and thou shalt put vpon them the clearest franckincense that the bread may be for a moniment of the oblation of the Lord. † Euerie sabbath they shal be changed before the Lord receiued of the children of Israel by an euerlasting couenant † and they shal be Aarons and his sonnes that they may eate them in a holie place because it is most Holie of the sacrifices of the Lord by a perpetual righr † And behold there went forth the Ionne of a woman of Israel whom she had borne of an Aegyptian among the children of Israel and fel at wordes in the campe with a man of Israel † And when he had blasphemed the name and had cursed it he was brought to Moyses And his mother was called Salumith the daughter of Dabri of the tribe of Dan. † And they did cast him into prison til they might know what our Lord would command † Who spake to Moyses † saying Bring forth the blasphemer without the campe and let al that heard him put their handes vpon his head and let al the people stone him † And to the children of Israel thou shalt speake The man that curseth his God shal beare his sinne † and he that blasphemeth the name of the Lord dying let him dye al the multitude of the people shal stone him whether he be a natural or stranger He that blasphemeth the name of the Lord dying let him dye † He that striketh and killeth a man dying let him dye † He that striketh a beast shal render one for it that is to say soule for soule † He that giueth anie of his neighbours a blemish as he did so shal it be done to him † fracture for fracture eye for eye tooth for tooth he shal restore What blemish he gaue the like shal he be compelled to sustaine † He that striketh a beast shal render an other He that striketh a man shal be punished † Let there be equal iudgement among you whether a stranger or a natural sinne because I am the Lord your God † And Moyses spake to the children of Israel and they brought him forth that had blasphemed without the campe and they stoned him And the children of Israel did as our Lord had commanded Moyses CHAP. XXV The law of the seuenth yeare 8. and fiftith yeare which is the Iubilie 13. when al enheritance sold returneth to the former owner 24. as also it may in the meane time be redeemed 35. Vsurie prohibited 39. and seruitude among the Israelites only they may be hyred til the Iubilie yeare 47. and may be redeemed from seruitude of strangers 54. at least they shal be free in the yeare of Iubilie AND our Lord spake to Moyses in the mount Sinai saying † Speake to the children of Israel and thou shalt say to them When you shal be entred to the land which I wil geue you thou shalt sabbatize the sabbath to the Lord. † Six yeares thou shalt sowe thy field and six yeares thou shalt cut thy vineyard and shalt gather the fruites therof † but in the seuenth yeare a sabbath shal be to the earth of the resting of the Lord the field thou shalt not sowe and the vineyard thou shalt not cut † The thinges that the ground shal bring forth of it self thou shalt not reape and the grapes of thy first fruites thou shalt not gather as a vintage for it is a yeare of the resting of the earth † but they shal be vnto you for meate to thee and thy manseruant to thy woman seruant and hyreling and to the stranger that seiourneth with thee † to thy beastes and cattel al thinges that grow shal giue meate † Thou shalt number thee also seuen weekes of yeares that is to say seuen times seuen which together make fourtie nine yeares † and thou shalt sound with the trumpet the seuenth moneth the tenth day of the moneth in the time of propitiation in al your land † Thou shalt sanctifie the fifteth yeare and shalt proclaime remission to al the inhabitantes of thy land for it is the yeare of Iubilie Euerie man shal returne to his possession and euerie one shal goe backe to his old familie † because it is the Iubilie and the fifteth yeare You shal not sowe nor teape the thinges that growe in the field of their owne accord and the first fruites of vintage you shal not gather † because of the sanctification of the Iubilie but forth with as they grow you shal eate them † In the yeare of Iubilie al shal returne to their possessions † When thou shalt sel anie thing to thy neighbour or shalt buy of him presse not thy brother but according to the number of the yeares of Iubilie thou shalt buy of him † and according to the supputation of the fruites he shal sel to thee † The moe yeares remaine after the Iubilie so much more shal the price increase and the lesse time that thou shal account so much the lesse shal the purchase be valued for the time of the fruites he shal sel to thee † Doe not afflict your contrimen but let euerie one feare his God because I the Lord your God † Do my preceptes and keepe my iudgementes and fulfil them that you may dwel in the land without anie feare † and the ground may yeld you her fruites which you may eate vnto your fil fearing no mans inuasion † But if you say What shal we eate the seuenth yeare if we sowe not nor gather our fruites † I wil geue you my benediction the sixt yeare and it shal yeld the fruites of three yeares † and the eight yeare you shal sowe and shal eate of the old fruites vntil the ninth yeare til new be growne you shal eate the old † The land also shal not be sould for euer because it is mine and you are my strangers and seiourners † For the which cause al the countrie of your possession shal be sould vnder the condition of redemption † If thy brother impouerished sel his litle possession and his kinseman wil he may redeme that which he had sould † but if he haue no kinseman and him self can finde the price to redeme it † the fruites shal be accounted from that time when he sould it and the residue he shal restore to
their troupes thou and Aaron † And there shal be with you the princes of the tribes and of the houses in their kinredes † whose names are these Of Ruben Elizur the sonne of Sedeur † Of Simeon Salamiel the sonne of Surisaddai † Of Iuda Nahasson the sonne of Aminadab † Of Issachar Nathanael the sonne of Suar. † Of Zabulon Eliab the sonne of Helon † And of the sonnes of Ioseph of Ephraim Elisama the sonne of Ammiud of Manasses Gamaliel the sonne of Phadassur † of Beniamin Abidan the sonne of Gedeon † of Dan Ahiezer the sonne of Ammisaddai † of Aser Phegiel the sonne of Ochran † Of Gad Eliazaph the sonne of Duel † Of Nephthali Ahira the sonne of Enan † These are the most noble princes of the multitude by their tribes and kinredes and the heades of the hoste of Israel † whom Moyses and Aaron tooke with al the multitude of the common people † and assembled them the first day of the second moneth reckening them by the kinredes and houses and families and heades and names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpwarde † as our Lord had comanded Moyses And they were numbered in the desert of Sinai † Of Ruben the first begotten of Israel by their generations and families and houses and names of euerie heade al that is of the male sexe from twentith yeare and vpwarde of them that goe forth to warre † fourtie six thousand fiue hundred † Of the sonnes of Simeon by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes were reckened by the names and heades of euerie one al that is of the male sexe from twentith yeare and vpward of them that goe forth to warre † fiftie nine thousand three hundred † Of the sonnes of Gad by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes were reckned by the names of euerie one from twentie yeares and vpwarde al that went forth to warre † fourtie fiue thousand six hundred fiftie † Of the sonnes to Iuda by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes by the names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpward al that could goe forth to warre † were reckned seuentie foure thousand six hundred † Of the sonnes of Issachar by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes by the names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpward al that went forth to warre † were reckened fiftie foure thousand foure hūdred † Of the sonnes of Zabulon by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes were reckened by names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpward al that could goe forth to warre † fiftie seuen thousand foure hundred † Of the sonnes of Ioseph namely of the sonnes of Ephraim by the generations families and houses of their kinredes were reckened by the names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpward al that could goe forth to warre † fourtie thousand fiue hundred † Moreouer of the sonnes of Manasses by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes were reckened by the names of euerie one from twentie yeares and vpward al that could goe forth to warre † thirtie two thousand two hundred † Of the sonnes of Beniamin by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes were reckened by names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpward al that could goe forth to warre † thirtie fiue thousand foure hundred † Of the sonnes of Dan by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes were reckened by the names of euerie one from twentie yeares and vpward al that could goe forth to warre † sixtie two thousand seuen hundred † Of the sonnes of Aser by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes were reckened by the names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpward al that could goe forth to warre † fourtie thousand and a thousand fiue hundred † Of the sonnes of Nephthali by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes were reckened by the names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpward al that could goe forth to warre † fiftie three thousand foure hundred † These are they whom Moyses and Aaron numbered and the twelue princes of Israel euerie one by the houses of their kinredes † And the whole number of the children of Israel by their houses and families from the twentith yeare and vpward that could goe to warre † Were six hundred three thousand men fiue hundred fiftie † But the Leuites in the tribe of their families were not numbered with them † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Number not the tribe of Leui neither shalt thou put the summe of them with the children of Israel † but appoint them ouer the tabernacle of testimonie and al the vessel therof and whatsoeuer pertaineth to the ceremonies They shal carie the tabernacle and al the furniture therof and they shal be in the ministerie and shal pitch round about the tabernacle † When you are to goe forward the Leuites shal take downe the tabernacle when you are to campe they shal set it vp what stranger soeuer cometh to it he shal be slaine † And the children of Israel shal campe euerie man by his troupes and bands and hoste † Moreouer the Leuites shal pitch their tents round about the tabernacle lest there come indignation vpon the multitude of the children of Israel and they shal watch in the custodies of the tabernacle of testimonie † The children of Israel therfore did according to al thinges which our Lord had commanded Moyses CHAP. II. At the east side of the Tabernacle the tribe of Iuda as chiefe with Issachar and Zabulon do pitch their tents and march first 10. on the south Ruben with Simeon and Gad 17. the Tabernacle is caried and erected by the Leuites who lodge and march round about it 18. on the weast side Ephraim with Manasses and Beniamin 25. on the north Dan with Aser and Nephthali AND our Lord spake to Moyses and Aaron saying † Euerie one of the children of Israel by the troupes ensignes and standerts and houses of their kinredes shal campe round about the tabernacle of couenant † On the east Iudas shal pitche his tents by the troupes of his bande and the prince of his sonnes shal be Nahasson the sonne of Aminadab † And the whole summe of the warriers of his stocke seuentie foure thousand six hundred † Beside him camped they of the tribe of Issachar whose prince was Nathanael the sonne of Suar. † and al the number of his warriers fiftie foure thousand foure hundred † In the tribe of Zabulon the prince was Eliab the sonne of Helon † and al the hoste of warriers of his stocke fiftie seuen thousand foure hundred † Al that were numbered in the campe of Iudas were an hundred eightie six thousand foure hundred and they by their troupes shal march first † In the campe of the sonnes of Ruben
on the south side the prince shal be Elisur the sonne of Sedeur † and the whole hoste of his warriers that were numbred fourtie six thousand fiue hundred † Beside him camped they of the tribe of Simeon whose prince was Salamiel the sonne of Surisaddai † and the whole hoste of his warriers that were numbred fiftie nine thousand three hundred † In the tribe of Gad the prince was Eliasaph the sonne of Duel † and the whole hoste of his warriers that were numbred fourtie fiue thousand six hundred fiftie † Al that were reckened in the campe of Ruben an hundred fiftie thousand and a thousand foure hundred fiftie by their troupes they shal march in the second place † But the tabernacle of testimonie shal be lifted vp by the offices of the Leuites and their troupes As it shal be sette vp so shal it be taken downe Euetie one shal march by their places and orders † On the west side shal be the campe of the sonnes of Ephraim whose prince was Elisama the sonne of Ammiud † the whole hoste of his warriers that were numbered fourtie thousand fiue hundred † And with them the tribes of the sonnes of Manasses whose prince was Gamaliel the sonne of Phadassur † and the whole hoste of his warriers that were numbered thirtie two thousand two hundred † In the tribe of the sonnes of Beniamin the prince was Abidan the sonne of Gedeon † and the whole host of his warriers that were reckened thirtie fiue thousand foure hundred † Al that were numbered in the campe of Ephraim an hundred eight thousand one hundred by their troupes they shal march the third † On the north part camped the sonnes of Dan whose prince was Ahiezar the sonne of Ammisaddai † the whole hoste of his warriers that were numbered sixtie two thousand seuen hundred † Besides him they of the tribe of Aser pitched their tents whose prince was Phegiel the sonne of Ochran † the whole hoste of his warriers that were numbered fourtie thousand and a thousand fiue hundred † Of the tribe of the sonnes of Nephthali the prince was Ahira the sonne of Enan † the whole hoste of his warriers fiftie three thousand foure hundred † Al that were numbered in the campe of Dan were an hundred fiftie seuen thousand six hundred and they shal march last † This is the number of the children of Israel by the houses of their kinredes and troupes of the hoste being diuided six hundred three thousand fiue hundred fiftie † And the Leuites were not numbered among the children of Israel for so our Lord had commanded Moyses † And the children of Israel did according to al thinges that our Lord had commanded They camped by their troupes and marched by their families and houses of their fathers CHAP. III. The Leuites are assumed to the seruice of the Tabernacle 14. numbered by their seueral families and their offices distinguished 45. They are taken to God in place of the first borne of the children of Israel The residue of the first borne aboue the number of Leuites are redemed with price THESE are the generations of Aaron and Moyses in the day that our Lord spake to Moyses in Mount Sinai † And these be the names of the sonnes of Aaron his first begotten Nadab then Abiu and Eleazar and Ithamar † These are the names of the sonnes of Aaron the priests that were anointed and whose handes were filled and cōsecrated to doe the function of priesthood † For Nadab and Abiu died when they offered the strange fire in the sight of our Lord in the desert of Sinai without children and Eleazar and Ithamar did the function of priesthood in the presence of Aaron their father † And our Lord spake to moyses saying † Bring the tribe of Leui and make them stand in the sight of Aaron the priest to minister vnto him and let them watch † and obserue whatsoeuer pertaineth to the seruice of the multitude before the tabernacle of testimonie † and let them keepe the vessel of the tabernacle seruing in the ministerie therof † And thou shalt geue the Leuites for a gift † to Aaron and to his sonnes to whom they are deliuered of the children of Israel But Aaron and his sonnes thou shalt appoint ouer the seruice of priesthood The stranger that approcheth to minister shal die † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † I haue taken the Leuites from the children of Israel for euerie first borne that openeth the matrice among the children of Israel and the Leuites shal be mine † For the first borne is mine since I stroke the first borne in the Land of Aegypt I haue sanctified to me whatsoeuer is first borne in Israel from man vnto beast they are mine I the Lord. † And our Lord spake to moyses in the desert of Sinai saying † Number the sonnes of Leui by the houses of their fathers and their families euerie male from one moneth and vpward † Moyses numbered as our Lord had commanded † and there were found the sonnes of Leui by their names Gerson and Caath and Merari † The sonnes of Gerson Lebni and Semei † The sonnes of Caath Amram and Iesaar Hebron and Oziel † The sonnes of Merari Moholi and Musi † Of Gerson were two families the Lebnitical and Semeitical † of whom were numbered the people of male sexe from one moneth and vpward seuen thousand fiue hundred † These shal pitch behind the taberna cle on the West † vnder their prince Heliasaph the sonne of Lael † And their charge shal be in the tabernacle of couenāt † the tabernacle it selfe and the couer therof the hanging that is drawne before the dores of the roofe of couenant and the curtines of the court the hanging also that is hanged in the entrie of the court of the tabernacle and whatsoeuer pertaineth to the rite of the altar the cordes of the tabernacle and al the furniture therof † The kinred of Caath shal haue the peoples of the Amramites and Iesaarites and Hebronites and Ozielites These are the families of the Caithites reckened by their names † al of the male sexe from one moneth and vpward eight thousand six hundred they shal haue the gard of the Sanctuarie † and shal campe on the south side † And their prince shal be Elizaphan the sonne of Oziel † and they shal keepe the arke and table and the candlesticke the altars and the vessel of the Sanctuarie wherin the ministration is and the veile and al such kind of implementes † And the prince of the princes of the Leuites Eliazar the sonne of Aaron the priest shal be ouer them that watch for the custodie of the Sanctuarie † But of Merari shal be the peoples of the Moholites and Musites reckened by their names † al of the male kind from one moneth and vpward six thousand two hundred † Their prince Suriel the sonne of Abihaiel they shal campe on the north side † Vnder their custodie
borne of the children of Israel † and haue deliuered them for a gift to Aaron and his sonnes out of the middes of the people to serue me for Israel in the tabernacle of couenant and to pray for them that there be no plague among the people if they should presume to approch vnto my Sanctuarie † And Moyses and Aaron and al the multitude of the children of Israel did concerning the Leuites the thinges that our Lord had commanded Moyses † and they were purified and washed their garmentes And Aaron eleuated them in the sight of our Lord and prayed for them † that being purified they might enter to their offices into the tabernacle of couenant before Aaron his sonnes Fuen as our Lord had cōmanded Moyses touching the Leuites so was it done † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † This is the law of the Leuites From twentie fiue yeares and vpward they shal enter in to minister in the tabernacle of couenant † And when they shal haue accomplisheth the fiftith yeare of their age they shal cease to serue † and shal be the ministers of their brethren in the tabernacle of couenant to keepe the thinges that are cōmended to them but not to do the verie workes Thus shalt thou dispose to the Leuites in their custodies CHAP. IX The percept of Pasch to be made the fourtenth day of the first moone is renewed 6. But the vncleane and trauelers in a iorney the fourtenth day of the second moneth 15. The campe must rest or march as the cloud or piller of fire remaineth ouer the tabernacle or departeth AND our Lord spake to Moyses in the desert of Sinai the second yeare after they went out of the land of Aegypt the first moneth saying † Let the children of Israel make the Phase in his time † the fourtenth day of this moneth at euen according to al the ceremonies and iustifications therof † And Moyses commanded the children of Israel that they should make the Phase † Who made it in his time the fourtenth day of the moneth at euen in mount Sinai According to al thinges that our Lord had commanded Moyses the children of Israel did † But behold certaine vncleane vpon the soule of man which could not make the Phase on that day coming to Moyses and Aaron † said to them We are vncleane vpon the soule of man why are we defrauded that we can not offer the oblation to our Lord in the dew time among the children of Israel † To whom Moyses answered Stand that I may aske counseil what our Lord wil command concerning you † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Speake to the children of Israel The man that shal be vncleane vpon a soule or in his iourney farre of in your nation let him make the Phase to the Lord † in the second moneth the fourtenth day of the moneth at euen with azymes and wilde lettise shal they eate it † they shal not leaue anie thing therof vntil morning and a bone therof they shal not breake al the rite of the Phase they shal obserue † But if anie man both be cleane and was not in his iourney and yet did not make the Phase that soule shal be destroyed out from among his peoples because he offered not sacrifice to the Lord in his dew time he shal beare his sinne † The seiourner also and stranger if they be with you shal make the Phase to the Lord according to the ceremonies and iustifications therof The selfe same precept shal be among you aswel to the stranger as to him that is borne in the countrie † Therfore the day that the tabernacle was erected a cloude couered it And from euening ouer the tabernacle there was as it were the likenesse of fire vntil morning † So was it done alwaies by day the cloude couered it and by night as it were the likenesse of fire † And when the cloude that protected the tabernacle had bene taken away then the children of Israel marched and in the place where the cloude had stoode there they camped † At the commandment of our Lord they marched and at his commandment they pitched the tabernacle Al the daies that the cloude stoode ouer the tabernacle they remained in the same place † and if it chanced that it did continew ouer it a long time the children of Israel were in the wa●●●●s of our Lord and marched not † for as manie daies sooner as the cloude had bene ouer the tabernacle At the commandment of our Lord they pitched their tentes and at his commandement they tooke them downe † If the cloude had bene from euen vntil morning and immediatly at day breake had forsaken the tabernacle they marched and if it had departed after a day and a night they tooke down their tentes † But if for two daies or one moneth or a longer time it had bene ouer the tabernacle the children of Israel remained in the same place and marched not but immediatly as it had departed they remoued the campe † By the word of the Lord they pitched their tentes and by his word they marched and were in the watches of our Lord according to his commandment by the hand of Moyses CHAP. X. Trumpets are sounded by the priestes diue●sly for diuerse purposes 11. The campe marcheth from the desert of Sinai 29. Moyses intreateth Hobab the Madianite to remaine with them 35. His prayer when the arke is taken vp and sette downe AND our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Make thee two trumpettes of beaten siluer wherwith thou maiest cal togeather the multitude when the campe is to be remoued † And when thou shalt sound with the trumpettes al the multitude shal gather vnto thee to the doore of the tabernacle of couenant † If thou sound but once the princes shal come to thee and the heades of the multitude of Israel † But if the trumpeting sound in length and with a broken tune they shal moue their campe first that are on the east side † And at the second sound and the like noyse of the trumpet they shal take vp their tentes that dwel toward the south and after this maner shal the rest doe when the trumpettes shal sound to the marching † But when the people is to be gathered together the sound of the trumpet shal be plaine and they shal not make a broken sound † And the sonnes of Aaron the priestes shal sound with the trumpettes and this shal be an ordinance for euer in your generations † If you goe forth to warre out of your land against the enimies that fight against you you shal sound with trumpettes in l●ngth and there shal be a remembrance of you before the Lord your God that you may be deliuered out of the handes of your enemies † If at anie time you shal haue a banket and festiual daies and Calendes you shal sound with trumpettes ouer the holocaustes and
said There are six hundred thousand footemen of this people sayest thou I wil geue them flesh to eate a whole moneth † Why shal a multitude of sheepe and oxen be killed that it may suffise for meate or shal al the fishes of the sea be gathered togeather for to fil them † To whom our Lord answered Why is the hand of the Lord vnable Now presently thou shalt see whether my word shal be accomplished in deede † Moyses therfore came and told the people the wordes of our Lord assembling seuentie men of the ancientes of Israel whom he caused to stand about the tabernacle † And our Lord descended in a cloude and spake to him taking a way of the spirit that was in Moyses and geuing to the seuentie men And when the spirit had rested on them they prophecied neither ceased they any more † And there had remained in the campe two men of the which one was called Eldad and the other Medad vpon whom the spirit rested for they also had bene enrolled and were not gone forth to the tabernacle † And when they prophecied in the campe there ran a boy and told Moyses saying Eldad and Medad do prophecie in the campe † Forthwith Iosue the sonne of Nun the minister of Moyses and chosen of manie said My Lord Moyses forbid them † But he said Why hast thou emulation for me O that al the people might prophecie and that our Lord would geue them his spirit † And Moyses returned and the ancientes of Israel into the campe † And a winde coming forth from our Lord taking quailes ouer the sea brought them and let them fal into the campe the space of one daies iourney on euerie side of the campe round about and they did flie in the ayre two cubites high ouer the earth † The people therfore rising vp al that day and the night and the next day gathered togeather a multitude of qualies he that did least ten cores and they dried them round about the campe † As yet the flesh was in their teeth neither had that kind of meate failed and behold the furie of our Lord being prouoked against the people stroke them with an exceding great plague † And that place was called The Sepulchres of concupiscence for there they buried the people that had lusted And departing from the Sepulchres of concupiscence they came vnto Haseroth and taried there CHAP. XII Marie and Aaron murmur against Moyses 6. whom God praiseth aboue other prophetes 10. Marie being stricken with leprosie Aaron confesseth his fault 13. Moyses prayeth for her and after seuen daies separation from the campe she is restored AND Marie and Aaron spake against Moyses for his wife the Aethiopian † and they said hath our Lord spoken by Moyses onlie hath he not spoken to vs also in like manner Which when our Lord had heard † For Moyses was the mildest man aboue al men that dwelt vpon the earth † immediatly he spake to him and to Aaron and Marie Goe forth you three onlie to the tabernacle of couenant And when they were come forth † our Lord descended in the piller of a cloude and stoode in the entrie of the tabernacle calling Aaron and Marie Who going vnto him † he said to them Heare my wordes If there shal be among you a prophete of the Lord in vision wil I appeare to him or in sleepe I wil speake ho him † But my seruant Moyses is not such an one who in al my house is most faythful † for mouth to mouth I speake to him and plainely and not by riddels and figures doth he see the Lord. Why therfore did you not feare to detract from my seruant Moyses † And being wrath against them he went away † the cloude also departed that was ouer the tabernacle and behold Marie appeared white with leprosie as it were snow And when Aaron had looked on her and saw her wholy couered with leprosie † he said to Moyses I besech thee my Lord lay not vpon vs this sinne which we haue foolishly committed † let not this woman be as it were dead and as an abortiue that is cast forth of the mothers wombe Lo now the one halfe of her flesh is deuoured with the leprosie † And Moyses cried to our Lord saying God I besech thee heale her † To whom our Lord answered If her father had spitte vpon her face ought she not to haue bene ashamed seuen daies at the least Let her be separated seuen daies without the campe and afterwards she shal be called againe † Marie therfore was shut forth without the campe seuen daies and the people moued not from that place vntil Marie was called againe CHAP. XIII From the desert of Pharan Moyses sendeth twelue men of euerie tribe one to view the Land of Chanaan 17. changeth Osee his name into Iosue 18. instructeth them which way to goe and what to note in the land 22. which they performe 26. and after fourtie dayes returne bringing with them fruites in token of the landes fertilitie 29. but in other respects the rest besides Caleb and Iosue discoureging the people make them to murmur AND the people marched from Haseroth pitching their tentes in the desert of Pharan † And there our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Send men that may view the Land of Chanaan which I wil geue to the children of Israel one of euerie tribe of the princes † Moyses did that which our Lord had commanded from the desert of Pharan sending principal men whose names be these † Of the tribe of Ruben Samua the sonne of Zechur † Of the tribe of Simeon Saphat the sonne of Huri † Of the tribe of Iuda Caleb the sonne of Iephone † Of the tribe of Issachar Igal the sonne of Ioseph † Of the tribe of Ephraim Osee the sonne of Nun. † Of the tribe of Beniamin Phal●● the sonne of Raphu † Of the tribe of Zabulon Geddiel the sonne of Sodi † Of the tribe of Ioseph of the scepter of Manasses Gaddi the sonne of Susi † Of the tribe of Dan Ammiel the sonne of Gemalli † Of the tribe of Aser Sthu● the sonne of Michael † Of the tribe of Nephthali Nahabi the sonne of Vapsi † Of the tribe of Gad Guel the sonne of Machi † These are the names of the men whom moyses sent to view the Land and he called Osee the sonne of Nun Iosue † Moyses therfore sent them to view the Land of Chanaan and said to them Goe vp by the south side And when you shal come to the mountaines † view the Land what it is and the people that are the inhabitantes therof whether they be strong or weake few in number or manie † the land it self whether it be good or badde what manner of cities walled or without walles † the ground fatte or barren wooddie or without trees Be of good courage and bring vs of the fruites of the Land And it was
the time when now the first ripe grapes are to be eaten † And when they were gone vp they viewed the Land from the desert of Sin vnto Rohob as you enter to Emath † And they went vp at the south side and came to Hebron where were Achiman and Sisai and Tholmai the sonnes of Enac for Hebron was built seuen yeares before Tanis the citie of Aegypt † And going forward as farre as the Torrent of cluster they cutte of a branch with the grapes therof which two men carried vpon a leauer They tooke of the pomegranates also and of the figges of that place † which was called Nehelescol that is to say the Torrent of cluster for that thence the children of Israel had caried a cluster † And the discouerers of the Land returning after fourtie daies hauing circuted al the countrie † came to Moyses Aaron and to al the assemblie of the children of Israel into the desert of Pharan which is in Cades And speaking to them to al the multitude they shewed the fruites of the Land † and reported saying We came into the Land to which thou didst send vs which in very deede floweth with milke and honie as by these fruites may be knowen † but it hath very strong inhabitantes and cities great and walled The stocke of Enac we saw there † Amalec dwelleth in the south the Hetheite and the Iebuseite and the Amorrheite in the mountaines but the Chananeite abideth beside the sea and about the streames of Iordan † Among these thinges Caleb appeasing the murmuring of the people that rose against Moyses said Let vs goe vp and possesse the Land because we may obtaine it † But the others that had bene with him said No we are not able to goe vp to this people because it is stronger then we † And they detracted from the Land which they had viewed before the children of Israel saying The Land which we haue viewed deuoureth her inhabitantes the people that we beheld is of a tall stature † There we saw certaine monsters of the sonnes of Enac of the gyantes kind to whom being compared we seemed as it were locustes CHAP. XIIII The mutinous murmuring people being vnplacable 11. God expostulateth their ingratitude threatneth to destroy them 13. Yet Moyses pacifieth his wrath 22. but so that al which were numbered coming from Aegypt except C●leb and Iosue shal die in the wildernes 31. and their children shal possesse the promised land 40. Then fighting contrarie to Moyses admonition are beaten and manie slaine by their enimies THERFORE al the multitude crying out wept that night † and al the children of Israel murmured against Moyses and Aaron saying † Would God we had died in Aegypt and in this vaste wildernesse would God we might die and that our Lord would not bring vs into this Land lest we fal by the sword and our wiues and children be ledde captiue Is it not better to returne into Aegypt † And one said to an other Let vs appoint a captaine and let vs returne into Aegypt † Which Moyses and Aaron hearing fel flatte vpon the ground before al the multitude of the children o● Israel † But Iosue the sonne of Nun and Caleb the sonne of Iephone who them selues also had viewed the land rent their garmentes † and spake to al the multitude of the children of Israel The Land which we haue circuted is very good † If our Lord be propitious he shal bring vs into it and deliuer vs a ground flowing with milke and honie † Be not rebellious against our Lord neither feare ye the people of this land for euen as bread so we may deuoure them al aide is gone from them our Lord is with vs feare ye not † And when al the multitude cried and would haue stoned them the glorie of our Lord appeared ouer the roofe of couenant in the sight of al the children of Israel † And our Lord said to Moyses How long wil this people detract me How long wil they not beleue me in al the signes that I haue done before them † I wil strike them therfore with pestilence and wil consume them but thee I wil make prince ouer a great nation and a stronger then this is † And Moyses said to our Lord That the Aegyptians from the middes of whom thou hast brought forth this people † and the inhabitantes of this Land which haue heard that thou Lord art among this people and art sene face to face and thy cloude protecteth them and in a piller of a cloude thou goest before them by day and in a piller of fire by night † may heare that thou hast killed so great a multitude as it were one man and may say † He could not bring in the people into the Land for which he had sworne therfore did he kil them in the wildernesse † Let therfore the strength of our Lord be magnified as thou hast sworne saying † The Lord is patient and ful of mercie taking away iniquitie and wicked deedes leauing no man innocent which visitest the sinnes of the fathers vpon the children vnto the third and fourth generation † Forgeue I besech thee the sinne of this thy people according to the greatnes of thy mercie as thou hast bene propitious to them since their going out of Aegypt vnto this place † And our Lord said I haue forgeuen it according to thy word † Liue I and the whole earth shal be replenished with the glorie of the Lord. † But yet al the men that haue sene my maiestie and the signes that I haue done in Aegypt and in the wildernesse and haue tempred me now ten times neither haue obeied my voice † they shal not see the Land for the which I sware to their fathers neither shal any of them that hath detracted me behold it † My seruant Caleb who being ful of an other spirit hath folowed me wil I bring in vnto this Land which he hath circuted and his seede shal possesse it † Because the Amalecite and the Cananeite dwel in the valleis To morrow remoue the campe and returne into the wildernesse by the way of the Redde sea † And our Lord spake to Moyses and Aaron saying † How long doth this vngratious multitude murmur against me I haue heard the complaintes of the children of Israel † Say therfore to them liue I sayeth our Lord According as you haue spoken I hearing it so wil I do to you † In this wildernesse shal your carcasses lie Al you that are numbered from twentie yeares vpward and haue murmured against me † you shal not enter into the Land ouer the which I haue lifted vp my hand to make you inhabite it except Caleb the sonne of Iephone and Iosue the sonne of Nun. † But your litle ones of whom you said that they should be a pray to the enemies wil I bring in that they may see the Land that hath misliked you †
Your carcasses shal lie in the wildernesse † Your children shal wander in the desert fourtie yeares and shal beare your fornication vntil the carcasses of their fathers be consumed in the desert † according to the number of the fourtie daies wherin you viewed the Land a yeare shal be reputed for a day And fourtie yeares you shal receiue your iniquities and shal know my reuenge † for as I haue spoken so wil I doe to al this wicked multitude that hath risen togeather against me in this wildernesse shal it faile and die † Therfore al the men whom Moyses had sent to view the Land and which returning had made al the multitude to murmur against him detracting from the Land that it was naught † died and were stroken in the sight of our Lord. † But Iosue the sonne of Nun and Caleb the sonne of Iephone liued of al them that had gone to view the Land † And Moyses spake al these wordes to al the children of Israel and the people mourned excedingly † And behold very early in the morning rising they went vp to the toppe of the mountaine and said We are readie to goe vp to the place wherof our Lord hath spoken for we haue sinned † To whom Moyses said Why transgresse you the word of our Lord which shal not suceede prosperousely with you † Goe not vp for our Lord is not with you lest you fal before your enemies † The Amalecite and the Chananeite are before you by whose sword you shal fal for that you would not consent to our Lord neither wil our Lord be with you † But they being blinded went vp to the toppe of the mountaine But the arke of the testament of our Lord Moyses departed not from the campe † And the Amalecite came downe and the Cananeite that dwelt in the mountaine and striking and hewing them pursewed them as farre as Horma CHAP. XV. Certaine precepts concerning Sacrifices 17. and first fruites are repeted 22. also touching different punishment of sinne comitted by ignorance and by set wilfulnes 32. and accordingly one is stoned to death for gathering stickes on the Sabbath day 37. Al are commanded to carie a signe in their garments therby to remember the commandments of God AND our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Speake to the children of Israel and thou shalt say to them When you shal be entred into the Land of your habitation which I wil geue you † and shal make oblation to the Lord for an holocaust or victime paying vowes or voluntarily offering giftes or in your solemnities burning a sweete sauour vnto the Lord of oxen or of sheepe † whosoeuer immolateth the victime shal offer a sacrifice of flowre the tenth part of an ephi tempered with oyle which shal haue in measure the fourth part of an ●in † and wine of the same measure to powre the libamentes shal he geue for the holocaust or for the victime For euerie lambe † and ramme there shal be a sacrifice of flowre of two tenthes which shal be tempered with oile the third part of an hin † and wine for the libamente the third part of the same measure shal he offer for a sweete sauour to the Lord. † But when thou makest an holocaust or hoste of oxen to fulfil thy vow or for pacifique victimes † thou shalt geue for euerie oxe three tenthes of flowre tempered with oile which shal haue halfe the measure of a hin † ●nd wine to powre libamentes of the same measure for an oblation of most sweete sauour to the Lord. † So shalt thou doe † for euerie oxe and ramme and lambe and buckegoate † As wel they that are borne in the countrie as the strangers † after one rite shal offer sacrifices † There shal be al one precept and iudgement as wel to your selues as to the strangers of the land † Our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Speake to the children of Israel and thou shalt say to them † When you are come into the land which I wil geue you † and shal eate of the breades of that countrie you shal separate first fruites to the Lord † of your meates As of your barne floores you separate first fruites † so of your pastes shal you geue first fruites to the Lord. † And if through ignorance you omitte any of these thinges which the Lord hath spoken to Moyses † and by him hath commanded you from the day that he beganne to command and so forward † and the multitude haue forgotten to do it they shal offer a calfe out of the heard an holocauste for a most sweete sauour to the Lord and the sacrifice and libamentes therof as the ceremonies require and a buckegoate for sinne † and the priest shal pray for al the multitude of the children of Israel and it shal be forgeuen them because they sinned not wittingly offering notwithstanding burnt sacrifice to the Lord for them selues and for their sinne and errour † and it shal be forgeuen al the people of the children of Israel and the strangers that seiourne among them because it is the fault of al the people through ignorance † But if one soule shal sinne vnwitting he shal offer a she goate of a yeare old for his sinne † and the priest shal pray for him because he sinned vnwitting before the Lord and he shal obteine him pardon and it shal be forgeuen him † As wel to them that are borne in the countrie as to the strangers one law shal be for al that sinne by ignorance † But the soule that through pride committeth any thing whether he be borne in the countrie or a stranger because he hath bene rebellious against the Lord shal perish out of his people † for he hath contemned the word of the Lord and made his precept of no effect therfore shal he be destroyed and shal beare his iniquitie † And it came to passe when the children of Israel were in the wildernesse and had found a man gathering slickes on the Sabbath day † they presented him to Moyses and Aaron and the whole multitude † Who shut him into prison not knowing what they should doe with him † And our Lord said to Moyses dying let this man die let al the multitude stone him without the campe † And when they had brought him out they stoned him and he died as our Lord had commanded † Our Lord also said to moyses † Speake to the children of Israel and thou shalt say to them that they make them selues fringes in the corners of their garmentes putting in them ribandes of hyacinth † which when they shal see they may remēber al the commandements of the Lord and not folow their owne cogitations and eies fornicating after diuers thinges † but rather mindful of the preceptes of the Lord may do them and be holie to their God † I the Lord your God that brought you out of the Land of Aegypt that I
from our Lord and the plague rageth † Which when Aaron had done and had runne to the middes of the multitude which now the burning fire did waste he offered the incense † and standing betwen the deade and the liuing he prayed for the people and the plague ceased † And there were that were strooken fourtene thousand and seuen hundred men beside them that had perished in the sedition of Core † And Aaron returned to Moyses vnto the doore of the tabernacle of couenant after that the destruction was ceased ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XVI 2. Rose against Moyses By this most famous Schisme and terrible punishment therof al are warned to kepe order vnitie and peace within the Church of God and in nowise to communicate with heretikes or schismatikes in the act of heresie or schisme A necessarie admonition especially in such times and places as we liue in and see greater breaches made from ordinarie and lawful Pastors then this was For as S. Ignatius wel noteth Epist 3. ad Magnatianos Core Dathan and Abiron impugned not directly the law but resisted Moyses and Aaron Yet were they and manie thousandes with them seuerly punished for their conspiracie S. Cyprian lib. 1. Epist 6. obserueth the same saying Core Dathan and Abiron acknowledged the same God with Aaron and Moyses liuing vnder the same law and religion and inuocated one true God yet because passing the appointed ministerie of their owne place opposite to Aaron who by Gods fauour and ordinance had receiued lawful Priesthood they tooke vpon them to sacrifice they were forthwith punished by God for their vnlawful attempts neither could their sacrifices irreligiously and vnlawfully offered against Gods ordinance be ratified nor profite them at al. thus teacheth S. Cyprian the glorious Martyr And the text is clere that they were neither Idolaters nor Heretikes but the chiefe of them being Leuites of the familie of Caath who were nerestin kinred and in office to the priests and other principal men of diuets tribes enuying the superioritie of Moyses and Aaron and that priesthood was established only in Aarons progenie arrogated to themselues the office of priests and offered incense further pretending for vpholding their schisme that there should be no Superior at al aboue the holie people of God which albeit they did not beleue yet therby they drew the multitude to fauour and folow them But God deciding this debate to take away the contradiction made the earth to open and swallow vp those that first refused to obey Moyses with their tabernacles and substance and fire from heauen to consume two hundred and fiftie which offered incense and fourtene thousand seuen hundred of the common people for imputing to their Superiors the destruction of the sedicious were also consumed with fire raging amongst the whole multitude til Aaron sent by Moyses and offering incense appeased Gods wrath and saued the rest And wil anie Christians that know they haue immoital soules and that God is a iust Iudge thincke to escape with lesse damnation who for anie worldlie game fauour or feare yeld their bodilie and personal presence at seruice or sermon of heretikes oranic way communicate with heretikes in practise of heresie CHAP. XVII Moyses taking of the princes of twelue tribes twelue roddes and one of Aaron for the tribe of Leui layeth them al in the tabernacle al night 8. where Aarons rodde and none of the rest buddeth bloometh and bringeth forth fruite 9. And al being shewed to the people Aarons is caried back and kept for a monument in the tabernacle AND our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Speake to the children of Israel and take a rodde of euerie one of their kinredes of al the princes of their tribes twelue roddes and the name of euerie one thou shalt write vpon his rodde † and the name of Aaron shal be in the tribe of Leui and one rodde shal conteine al their families † and thou shalt lay them in the tabernacle of couenant before the testimonie where I wil speake to thee † Whomsoeuer of these I shal choose his rodde shal blossome and I shal stay from me the grudginges of the children of Israel wherwith they murmur against you † And Moyses spake to the children of Israel and al the princes gaue him roddes by euerie tribe and they were twelue roddes besides Aarons rodde † Which when Moyses had laid before our Lord in the tabernacle of testimonie † returning the day folowing he found that “ Aarons rodde in the house of Leui was budded and the buddes therof swelling the blossomes were shotte forth which spredding the leaues were fashioned into almondes † Moyses therfore brought forth al the roddes from the sight of our Lord to al the children of Israel and they saw and euerie one receiued their roddes † And our Lord said to Moyses Carie backe Aarons rodde into the tabernacle of testimonie that it may be kept there for a signe of the rebellious children of Israel and let their complaintes cease from me lest they die † And Moyses did as our Lord had commanded † And the children of Israel said to Moyses Behold we are consumed we are al perished † Whosoeuer approcheth to the tabernacle of our Lord he dieth Are we al to be destroyed vnto vtter consumption ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XVII 8. Aarons rodde This rodde without roote neither it self planted nor anie liue branch ingraffed therin al drie without iuyce or moisture bringing forth buddes flowers and fruite was a figure that our B. Ladie should beare a sonne and remaine a Virgin And this example euidently demonstrateth that she could so do it being no more contrarie to nature that a virgin should conceiue and beare a child without losse of virginitie then that the drie rodde should bud and beare fruite without ordinarie concourse of nature S. Aug. ser 3. de temp S. Greg. Nisse● de natiuit Dom. S. Bernard ho. 2. in Euang. Missus est CHAP. XVIII The charge and burden of Priestes within the tabernacle and of Leuites about the same 8. First fruites and oblations are due to the Priestes 21. the tithes to the Leuites 26. who of the same pay tithes to the Priestes AND our Lord said to Aaron Thou and thy sonnes and the house of thy father with thee shal beare the iniquitie of the Sanctuarie both thou thy sonnes together shal beare the sinnes of your priesthood † but thy brethren also of the tribe of Leui and the scepter of thy father take with thee and let them be readie at hand and minister to thee but thou and thy sonnes shal minister in the tabernacle of testimonie † And the Leuites shal watch vpon thy preceptes and vpon al the workes of the tabernacle so not withstanding that they approch not to the vessel of the Sanctuarie and to the altar lest both they die and you perish withal † but let them be with thee and watch in the custodies of the tabernacle and in al
the ceremonies therof A stranger shal not ioyne with you † Watch in the custodie of the Sanctuarie and in the ministerie of the altar lest indignation rise vpon the children of Israel † I haue geuen you your brethren the Leuites out of the middes of the children of Israel and haue deliuered them a gifte to the Lord to serue in the ministeries of his tabernacle † And thou and thy sonnes looke to your priesthood and al thinges that perteyne to the seruice of the altar and that are within the vele shal be executed by the priestes if anie stranger approch he shal be slaine † And our Lord spake to Aaron behold I haue geuen thee the custodie of my first fruites Al thinges that are sanctified of the children of Israel haue I deliuered to thee and to thy sonnes for the priestlie office as euerlasting ordinances † These thinges therfore shalt thou take of those that are sanctified and are offered to the Lord. Al oblation and sacrifice and whatsoeuer is rendred to me for sinne and offence becometh Holie of holies shal be thine and thy sonnes † In the Sanctuarie shalt thou eate it males onlie shal eate therof because it is to thee a cōsecrated thing † But the first fruites which the children of Israel shal vow and offer I haue geuen thee and thy sonnes and thy daughters for a perpetual right he that is cleane in thy house shal eate them † Al the best of oile and wine and corne whatsoeuer first fruites they offer to the Lord I haue geuen them to thee † Of fruites al the first that the ground bringeth forth and are brought to the Lord shal turne to thy vses he that is cleane in thy house shal eate them † Euerie thing that the children of Israel render by vow shal be thine † Whatsoeuer first breaketh forth from the matrice of al flesh which they offer to the Lord whether it be of men or of beastes shal be thy right yet so that for the first borne of man thou take a price and euerie beast that is vncleane thou cause to be redemed † whose redemption shal be after one moneth for fiue sicles of siluer by the weight of the Sanctuarie A sicle hath twentie oboles † But the first borne of beefe and sheepe and goate thou shalt not cause to be redemed because they are sanctified to the Lord. onlie the bloud of them thou shalt powre vpon the altar and the fatte thou shalt burne for a most sweete odour to the Lord. † But the flesh shal turne to thy vse as the consecrated brest and the right shoulder shal be thine † Al the first fruites of the Sanctuarie which the children of Israel offer to the Lord haue I geuen thee and thy sonnes and daughters for a perpetual right A couenant of salt is it for euer before the Lord to thee and to thy sonnes † And our Lord said to Aaron In their land you shal possesse nothing neither shal you haue a portion among them I am thy portion and inheritance in the middes of the children of Israel † And to the sonnes of Leui I haue geuen al the tithes of Israel in possession for the ministerie wherwith they serue me in the tabernacle of couenant † that the children of Israel approch not any more to the tabernacle nor committe deadlie sinne † onlie the sonnes of Leui seruing me in the tabernacle and bearing the sinnes of the people it shal be an euerlasting ordinance in your generations No other thing shal they possesse † being content with the oblation of tithes which I haue separated for their vses and necessaries † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Command the Leuites and denounce vnto them When you shal receiue of the children of Israel the tithes which I haue geuen you offer first fruites of them to the Lord that is to say the tenth part of the tenth † that it may be reputed to you for an oblation of first fruites as wel of the barne floores as of the presses † and of al thinges wherof you receiue tithes the first fruites offer to the Lord and geue them to Aaron the priest † Al thinges that you shal offer of the tithes and shal separate for the giftes of the Lord they shal be the best and chosen thinges † And thou shalt say to them If you offer al the goodlie and the better thinges of the tithes it shal be reputed to you as if you had geuen first fruites of the barne floore and the presse † and you shal eate them in al your places as wel you as your families because it is the reward for the ministerie wherwith you serue in the tabernacle of testimonie † And you shal not sinne in this point reseruing the principal and fatte thinges to your selues lest you pollute the oblations of the children of Israel and die CHAP. XIX A redde cow is offered in burnt victime for sinne 9. whose ashes are mingled in water for expiation of diuers legal vncleanes 11. as by touching the dead 14. by entring into the tent of the dead also the vessel that is therin and the vessel that lacketh a couer 22. and whatsoeuer the vncleane toucheth AND our Lord spake to Moyses and Aaron saying † This is the religion of the victime which the Lord hath appointed Command the children of Israel that they bring vnto thee a redde cow of ful age wherin is no blemish and that hath not caried yoke † and you shal deliuer her to Eleazar the priest who bringing her forth without the campe shal immolate her in the sight of al † and dipping his finger in her bloud shal sprinkle it against the doores of the tabernacle seuen times † and shal burne her in the sight of al committing aswel her skinne and the flesh as the bloud and the dong to the fire † Wood also of the cedar and hyssope and scarlet twise died shal the priest cast into the flame that wasteth the cow † And then at length washing his garmentes and his bodie he shal enter into the campe and shal be polluted vntil euen † But he also that burneth her shal wash his garmentes and his bodie and shal be vncleane vntil euen † And a man that is cleane shal gather the ashes of the cow and shal powre them out without the campe in a most cleane place that they may be reserued for the multitude of the children of Israel and for water of aspersion because the cowe was burnt for sinne † And when he that caried the ashes of the cow hath washed his garmentes he shal be vncleane vntil euen The children of Israel and the strangers that dwel among them shal haue this for a holie thing by a perpetual ordinance † He that toucheth the dead corps of a man and is vncleane therfore seuen daies † shal be sprinkled of
this water the third day and the seuenth and so shal be cleansed If he were not sprinkled the third day the seuenth day he can not be clensed † Euerie one that toucheth the dead corps of mans soule and is not sprinkled with this commistion shal pollute the tabernacle of the Lord and shal perish out of Israel because he was not sprinkled with the water of expiation he shal be vncleane and his filthinesse shal remaine vpon him † This is the law of the man that dieth in a tabernacle Al that enter into his tent and al the vessel that are there shal be polluted seuen daies † The vessel that hath no couer nor bynding ouer it shal be vncleane † If any man in the field touch the corps of a man that was slaine or that died of himself or his bone or graue he shal be vncleane seuen daies † And they shal take of the ashes of combustion and of sinne and shal powre liuing water vpon them into a vessel † in the which when a man that is cleane hath dipped hyssope he shal sprinkle therwith al the tent and al the implementes and the men polluted with such contagion † and in this maner he that is cleane shal purge the vncleane the third and seuenth day And being expiated the senenth day he shal wash both himself and his garmentes and be vncleane vntil euening † If anie man be not expiated after this rite his soule shal perish out of the middes of the Church because he hath polluted the Lordes Sanctuarie and is not sprinkled with water of lustration † This precept shal be an ordinance for euer He also that sprinkleth the waters shal wash his garmentes Euerie one that toucheth the waters of expiation shal be vncleane vntil euen † Whatsoeuer he toucheth that is vncleane he shal make it vncleane and the soule that toucheth anie of these thinges shal be vncleane vntil euen CHAP. XX. ari● the sister of Moyses dieth 2. The people murmure for lack of water 7. Moys●s and Aaron being commanded to draw some out of a rock do it doutfully 12. and for the same are foretold that they shal die in the desert 14. Not obtaining licence to passe through Edom 22. they come into Mount Hor where Eleazar is ordained hiegh Priest Aaron dieth and is mourned by the people thirtie daie AND the children of Israel and al the multitude came into the desert Sin the first moneth and the people abode in Cades And Marie died there and was buried in the same place † And when the people lacked water they came together against Moyses and Aaron † and being turned into sedition said Would God we had perished among our brethren before our Lord. † Why haue you brought forth the Church of our Lord into the wildernesse that both we and our cattel should die † Why did you make vs ascend out of Aegypt and haue brought vs into this exceding naughtie place which can not be sowed which bringeth forth neither figge nor vines nor pomegranates moreouer also hath no water for to drinke † And Moyses and Aaron the multitude being dismissed entring into the tabernacle of couenant fel flatte vpon the ground and cried to our Lord and said Lord God heare the crie of this people and open vnto them thy treasure the fountaine of liuing water that being satisfied their murmuring may cease And the glorie of our Lord appeared ouer them † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Take the rodde and assemble the people together thou and Aaron thy brother and speake to the rocke before them and it shal geue waters And when thou hast brought forth water out of the rocke al the multitude shal drinke and their cattel † Moyses therfore tooke the rodde which was in the sight of our Lord as he commanded him † the multitude being assembled before the rocke and he said to them Heare ye rebellious and incredulous Can we out of this rocke bring you forth water † And when Moyses had lifted vp his hand stricking the rocke twise with the rodde there came forth great plentie of water so that the people drunke and their cattel † And our Lord said to Moyses and Aaron Because you haue not beleued me to sanctifie me before the children of Israel you shal not bring in these peoples into the land which I wil geue them † This is the water of contradiction where the children of Israel quarelled against our Lord and he was sanctified in them † In the meane time Moyses sent messengers from Cades to the King of Edom which should say Thus thy brother Israel biddeth vs to say Thou knowest al the labour that hath taken vs † in what maner our fathers went downe into Aegypt and there we dwelt a great time and the Aegyptians afflicted vs and our fathers † and in what maner we cried to our Lord and he heard vs and sent an Angel that hath brought vs out of Aegypt Loe being presently in the citie of Cades which is in thy vttermost borders † we besech thee that we may haue licence to passe through thy countrie We wil not goe through the fieldes not through the vineyardes we wil not drinke the waters of thy welles but we wil goe the common high way declining neither to the right hand nor to the left til we be past thy borders † To whom Edom answered Thou shalt not passe by me otherwise I wil come armed against thee † And the children of Israel said We wil goe by the beaten way and if we and the cattel drinke thy waters we wil geue thee that which is iust there shal be no difficultie in the price only let vs passe speedely † But he answered Thou shalt not passe And immediatly he came forth to meete them with an infinitie multitude and a strong hand † neither would he condescend to them desiring to grant them passage through his borders For the which cause Israel turned an other way from him † And when they had remoued the campe from Cades they came into the mountaine Hor which is in the borders of the land of Edom † Where our Lord spake to Moyses † Let Aaron sayeth he goe to his people for he shal not enter to the Land which I haue geuen the children of Israel for that he was incredulous to my mouth at the Waters of contradiction † Take Aaron and his sonne with him and thou shalt bring them into the mountaine Hor. † And when thou hast vnuested the father of his vesture thou shalt reuest therewith Eleazar his sonne Aaron shal be gathered and die there † Moyses did as our Lord had commanded and they went vp into the mountaine Hor before al the multitude † And when he had spoyled Aaron of his vestimentes be reuested Eleazar his sonne with them † After that he was dead in the toppe of the mountaine he went downe with Eleazar † And al the multitude seeing that Aaron
Kil euerie man his neighbours that are professed to Beelphegor † And behold one of the children of Israel entred in before the face of his brethren to a whore a Madianite in the sight of Moyses and of al the multitude of the children of Israel who wept before the doores of the tabernacle † Which thing when Phinees had sene the sonne of Eleazar the sonne of Aaron the priest he arose out of the middes of the multitude and catching a dagger † went in after the man of Israel into the brothel house and thrust them through both together to witte the man and the woman in the genitalles And the plague ceased from the children of Israel † and there were slaine fowre and twentie thowsand men † And our Lord said to Moyses † Phinees the sonne of Eleazar the sonne of Aaron the priest hath auerted my wrath from the children of Israel because he was moued with my zele against them that my self might not destroy the children of Israel in mine owne zele † Therfore speake to him Behold I geue him the peace of my couenant † and there shal be as wel to him as to his seede the couenant of priesthood for euer because he hath bene zelous for his God and hath expiated the wicked fact of the children of Israel † And the name of the man of Israel that was slaine with the woman of Madian was Zambri the sonne of Salu a prince of the kinred and tribe of Simeon † Moreouer the Madianesse that was slaine with him was called Cozbi the daughter of Sur a most noble prince of the Madianites † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Let the Madianites finde you their enemies and strike you them † Because they also haue done like enemies against you and haue guilfully deceiued you by the Idol Phogor and Cozbi the daughter of the duke of Madian their sister who was strooken in the day of the plague for the sacrilege of Phogor CHAP. XXVI Al the men of twelue tribes being againe numbered from the age of twentie yeares and vpward are found to be six hundred one thousand seuen hundred and thirtie 57. Of the tribe of Leui also numbered of the male sex from the age of one moneth and vpward are found twentie three thousand 64. al being dead in the desert which were numbered before except Caleb and Iosue AFTER the bloud of the offenders was shed our Lord said to Moyses and Eleazar the sonne of Aaron the priest † Number the whole summe of the children of Israel from twentie yeares and vpward by their houses and kinredes al that can goe forth to warres † Moyses therfore and Eleazar the priest spake in the champion countrie of Moab vpon Iordan against Iericho to them that were † from twentie yeares and vpward as our Lord had commanded of whom this is the number † Ruben the first borne of Israel his sonne Henoch of whom is the familie of the Henochites and Phallu of whom is the familie of the Phalluites † and Hesron of whom is the familie of the Hesronites and Charmi of whom is the familie of the Charmites † These are the families of the stocke of Ruben whose number was found fourtie three thousand and seuen hundred thirtie † The sonne of Phallu Eliab † his sonnes Namuel and Dathan and Abiron These are Dathan and Abiron the princes of the people that rose against Moyses and Aaron in the sedition of Core when they rebelled against our Lord † and the earth opening her mouth deuoured Core verie manie dying when the fire burnt two hundred fiftie men And there was a great miracle done † that Core perishing his sonnes perished not † The sonnes of Simeon by their kinredes Namuel of him is the familie of the Namuelites Iamin of him is the familie of the Iaminites Iachin of him is the familie of Iachinites † Zare of him is the familie of the Zareites Saul of him is the familie of the Saulites † these are the families of the stocke of Simeon of which the whole number was two and twentie thousand two hundred † The sonnes of Gad by their kinredes Sephon of him is the familie of the Sephonites Aggi of him is the familie of the Aggites Suni of him is the familie of the Sunites † Ozni of him is the famile of the Oznites Her of him is the familie of the Herites † Arod of him is the familie of the Arodites Ariel of him is the familie of the Arielites † these are the families of Gad of which the whole number was fourtie thousand fiue hundred † The sonnes of Iudas Her and Onan who died both in the land of Chanaan † And the sonnes of Iudas by their kinredes were Sela of whom is the familie of the Selaites Phares of whom is the familie of the Pharesites Zare of whom is the familie of the Zareites † Moreouer the sonnes of Phares Hesron of whom is the familie of the Hesronites and hamul of whom is the familie of the Hamulites † these are the families of Iudas of which the whole number was seuentie six thousand fiue hundred † The sonnes of Issachar by their kinredes Thola of whom is the familie of the Tholaites Phua of whom is the familie of the Phuaites † Iasub of whom is the familie of the Iasubites Semran of whom is the familie of the Semranites † these are the kinredes of Issachar whose number sixtie fowre thousand three hundred † The sonnes of Zabulon by their kinredes Sared of whom is the familie of the Saredites Elon of whom is the familie of the Elonites Ialel of whom is the familie of Ialelites † These are the kinredes of Zabulon whose number was sixtie thousand fiue hundred † The sonnes of Ioseph by their kinredes Manasses and Ephraim † Of Manasses was borne Machir of whom is the familie of the Machirites Machir begat Galaad of whom is the familie of the Galaadites † Galaad had sonnes Iezer of whom is the familie of the Iezerites and Helec of whom is the familie of the Helecites † and Asriel of whom is the familie of the Asrielites and Sechem of whom is the familie of the Sechemites † and Semida of whom is the familie of the Semidaites and Hepher of whom is the familie of the Hepherites † And Hepher was the father of Salphaad who had no sonnes but onlie daughters whose names are these Maala and Noa and Hegla and Melcha and Tersa † these are the families of Manasses and the number of them is fiftie two thousand seuen hundred † And the sonnes of Ephraim by their kinredes were these Suthala of whom is the familie of the Suthalaites Becher of whom is the familie of the Becherites Thehen of whom is the familie of the Thehenites † Moreouer the sonne of Suthala was Heran of whom is the familie of the Heranites † these are the kinredes of the sonnes of Ephraim whose number was thirtie two thousand fiue hundred † These are the
sonnes of Ioseph by their families The sonnes of Beniamin in their kinredes Bela of whom is the familie of the Belaites Asbel of whom is the familie of the Asbelites Ahiram of whom is the familie of the Ahiramites † Supham of whom is the familie of the Suphamites Hupham of whom is the familie of the Huphamites † The sonnes of Bela Hered and Noeman Of Hered the familie of the Heredites of Noeman the familie of the Noemanites † These are the sonnes of Beniamin by their kinredes whose number was fourtie fiue thousand six hundred † The sonnes of Dan by their kinredes Suham of whom is the familie of the Suhamites these are the kinredes of Dan by their families † al were Suhamites whose number was sixtie foure thousand foure hundred † The sonnes of Aser by their kinredes Iemna of whom is the familie of the Iemnaites Iessui of whom is the familie of the Iessuites Brie of whom is the familie of the Brieites † The sonnes of Brie Heber of whom is the familie of the Heberites and Melchiel of whom is the familie of the Melchielites † And the name of the daughter of Aser was Sara † these are the kinredes of the sonnes of Aser and their number fiftie three thousand foure hundred † The sonnes of Nephthali by their kinredes Iesiel of whom is the familie of the Iesielites Guni of whom is the familie of the Gunites † Ieser of whom is the familie of the Ieserites Sellem of whom is the familie of the Sellemites † these are the kinredes of the sonnes of Nephthali by their families whose number was fourtie fiue thousand foure hundred † This is the summe of the children of Israel that were reckened six hundred thousand and a thousand seuen hundred thirtie † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † To these shal the land be diuided according to the number of names for their possessions † To the greater number thou shalt geue a greater portion and to the fewer a lesse to euerie one as they haue now beene reckened shal possession be deliuered † yet so that lotte doe diuide the Land to the tribes and the families † Whatsoeuer shal chance by lotte that let either the more take or the fewer † This also is the number of the sonnes of Leui by their families Gerson of whom the familie of the Gersonites Caath of whom the familie of the Caathites Merari of whom the familie of the Merarites † these are the families of Leui The familie of Lobni the familie of Hebroni the familie of Moholi the familie of Musi the familie of Core Howbeit Caath begatte Amram † who had to wife Iochabed the daughter of Leui who was borne to him in Aegypt She bare to Amram her husband sonnes Aaron and Moyses and Marie their sister † Of Aaron were borne Nadab and Abiu and Eleazar and Ithamar † of the which Nadab and Abiu died when they had offered the strange fyre before our Lord. † And al that were numbred were twentie three thousand of the male kind from one moneth and vpward who were not reckened among the children of Israel neither was their possession geuen with the rest † This is the number of the children of Israel that were enrolled by Moyses and Eleazar the priest in the champion countrie of Moab vpon Iordan against Iericho † Among whom there was none of them that were numbered before by Moyses and Aaron in the desert of Sinai † For our Lord had foretold that al should die in the wildernesse And none remained of them but Caleb the sonne of Iephone and Iosue the sonne of Nun. CHAP. XXVII Salphaads daughters succede to their fathers inheritance 8. And the law is established that for lack of sonnes daughters shal inherite and for lack also of daughters the next of kinne 12. God commandeth Moyses to ascend into Mount Abarim and thence view the promised Land but fortelleth him that he shal die and not goe into it 15. He then prayeth God to prouide an other to lead the people 18 and Iosue is designed in presence of Eleazar and the people AND there came the daughters of Salphaad the sonne of Hepher the sonne of Galaad rhe sonne of Machir the sonne of Manasses who was the sonne of Ioseph whose names are Malaa and Noa and Hegla and Melcha and Thersa † And they stood before Moyses and Eleazar the priest and al the princes of the people at the doore of the tabernacle of couenant and said † Our father died in the desert neither was he in the sedition that was raised against our Lord vnder Core but he died in his owne sinne he had no men children Why is his name taken away out of his familie because he hath not a sonne Geue vs possession among the kinne of our father † And Moyses referred their cause to the iudgement of our Lord. † Who said to him † The Daughters of Salphaad require a iust thing geue them possession among their fathers kinne and let them succede him in the inheritance † And to the children of Israel thou shalt speake these thinges † When a man dieth without a sonne his inheritance shal passe to his daughter † If he haue no daughter he shal haue his brethren his successours † And if he haue no brethren neither you shal geue the inheritance to his fathers brethren † but if he haue no such vncles by the father neither the inheritance shal be geuen to them thar are the next of kinne and this shal be to the children of Israel a holie ordinance by a perpetual law as the Lord hath commanded Moyses † Our Lord also said to Moyses Goe vp into this mountaine Abarim and view from thence the Land which I wil geue to the children of Israel † and when thou shalt haue seene it thou also shalt goe to thy people as thy brothet Aaron is gone † because you did offend me in the desert Sin in the contradiction of the multitude neither would you sanctifie me before them vpon the waters these are the waters of contradiction in Cades of the desert Sin † To whom Moyses answered † Our Lord the God of the spirites of al flesh prouide a man that may be ouer this multitude † and may goe out and enter in before them and bring them out or bring them in lest the people of our Lord be as sheepe without a pastor † And our Lord said to him Take Iosue the sonne of Nun a man in whom is the Spirit and put thy hand vpon him † Who shal stand before Eleazar the priest and al the multitude † and thou shalt geue him preceptes in the sight of al and part of thy glorie that al the synagogue of the children of Israel may heare him † For him if anie thing be to be done Eleazar the priest shal consult the Lord. At his word shal he goe out and shal goe in and al the children of Israel with him and the rest of the
that thou shalt perish vtterly † As the Nations which our Lord destroyed at thyne entrie so shal you also perish if you be disobedient to the voice of the Lord your God CHAP. IX Lest they should impute the victories which they shal haue to them selues 6. they are put in mind of their often prouoking Gods wrath 12. by idolatrie 22. by murmuring by concupiscence by contempt and other sinnes 25 for which they should haue bene destroyed but God spared them for his prou●●se made to Abraham Isaeac and Iacob HEARE Israel Thou shalt goe ouer Iordan this day to possesse verie greate nations and stronger then thy selfe huge cities and walled euen vnto heauen † a great people and tal the sonnes of the Enacims whom thou hast seene and heard against whom no man is able to resist † Thou shalt know therfore this day that the Lord thy God him selfe wil passe ouer before thee a deuouring and consuming fyre who shal destroy and abolish and bring them to nothing before thy face quickly as he hath spoken to thee † Say not in thy hart when the Lord thy God shal haue destroyed them in thy sight For my iustice hath our Lord brought me in to possesse this land wheras these nations were destroyed for their impieties † For not because of thy iustices and equitie of thy hart doest thou enter in to possesse their landes but because they haue done impiously at thy entring in they are destroyed and that our Lord might accomplish his word which by oath he promised to thy fathers Abraham Isaac and Iacob † Know therfore that not for thy iustices hath the Lord thy God geuen thee this excellent land in possession wheras thou art a verie stiffe necked people † Remember and forget not how thou didst prouoke the Lord thy God to wrath in the wildernesse From the same day that thou camest out of Aegypt vnto this place thou hast alwayes contended against our Lord. † For in Horeb also thou didst prouoke him and being wrath he would haue destroyed thee † when I went vp into the mounte to receiue the tables of stone of the couenant which our Lord made with you and I continewed in the mounte fourtie daies and nightes not eating bread nor drinking water † And our Lord gaue me two tables of stone written with the singer of God and conteyning al the wordes that he spake to you in the mounte from the middes of the fyre when the assemblie of the people was gathered † And when fourtie dayes were passed and as manie nightes our Lord gaue me the two tables of stone the tables of couenant † and he said to me Arise and goe downe from hence quickly for thy people which thou didst bring out of Aegypt haue quickly forsaken the way that thou hast shewed them and haue made them a molten idol † And againe our Lord said to me I see that this people is stiffe necked † suffer me that I may destroy them and abolish their name from vnder heauen and may set thee ouer a Nation that is greater and stronger then this † And when I came downe from the burning mounte and held the two tables of couenant with both handes † and saw that you had sinned to the Lord your God and had made you a molten calfe and had quickly forsaken his way which he had shewed you † I cast the tables out of my handes and brake them in your sight † And I fel downe before our Lord as before fourtie dayes and nightes not eating bread not drinking water for al your sinnes which you committed against our Lord and prouoked him to wrath † for I feared his indignation and anger wherwith being moued agaynst you he would haue destroyed you And our Lord heard me this time also † Against Aaron also being exceeding angrie he would haue destroyed him and for him in like maner did I pray † And your sinne that you had committed that is the calfe I tooke and burnt it with fyre and breaking it into peeces and bringing it wholy into dust I threw it into the torrent that de●cendeth from the mount † In the burning also and in the tentation and in the Sepulchres of concupiscence you prouoked our Lord † and when he sent you from Cadesbarne saying Goe vp and possesse the Land that I haue geuen you and you contemned the commandement of your Lord God and did not beleue him neither would you heare his voice † but were alwaies rebellious from the day that I beganne to know you † And I lay before our Lord fourtie dayes and nightes in the which I humbly besought him that he would not destroy you as he had threatened † and praying I said Lord God destroy not thy people and thyne inheritance which thou hast redemed in thy greatnes whom thou didst bring out of Aegypt in a strong hand † Remember thy seruantes Abraham Isaac and Iacob regard not the stubbournes of this people and his impietie and sinne † lest perhappes the inhabitantes of the land out of which thou hast brought vs say The Lord could not bring them in vnto the Land that he promised them and he hated them therfore did he bring them forth that he might kil them in the wildernes † Which are thy people and thyne inheritance whom thou didst bring forth in thy great strength and in thy stretched out arme CHAP. X. Moyses receiuing the second tables of the tenne commandments and making an arke put them therin 6. with mention of certaine places where the children of Israel had camped of Aarons death and to the Leuites offices and possesstons 12. be inculcateth the feare and loue of God and the keping of his precepts 16. namely to circumcise the hart 19. to loue strangers 20. and not to serue nor sweare by false goddes AT that time our Lord said to me Hewe thee two tables of stone as the former were and come vp to me into the mounte and thou shalt make an arke of wood † and I wil write in the tables the wordes that were in them which before thou didst breake and thou shalt put them in the arke † I made therfore an arke of the wood Settim And when I had hewed two tables of stone like to the former I went vp into the mount hauing them in my handes † And he wrote in the tables according as he had written before the ten wordes which our Lord spake to you in the mount from the middes of the fyre when the people was gathered and he gaue them to me † And returning from the mount I came downe and put the tables into the arke that I had made which are there til this present as our Lord commanded me † And the children of Israel remoued their campe from Beroth of the children of Iacan into Mosera where Aaron died and was buried for whom Eleazar his soone did the function of priesthood † Thence they came into Gadgad from the which place departing
daughters virginitie they shal spread the vesture before the ancientes of the citie † and the ancientes of that citie shal take the man and beate him † c●ndemning him besides in a hundred sicles of siluer which he shal geue to the wenches father because he hath infamousely spred a verie il name vpon a virgin of Israel and he shal haue her to wife and can not put her away al the daies of his life † But if it be true which he obiected and virginitie be not found in the wench † they shal cast her forth without the doores of her fathers house and the men of her citie shal stone her to death and she shal die because she hath done wickednes in Israel to fornicate in her fathers house and thou shalt take away the euil out of the middes of thee † If a man lie with an others mans wife both shal die that is to say the aduouterer and the aduouteresse and thou shalt take away the euil out of Israel † If a man haue despoused a maide that is a virgine and some man finde her in the citie and lie with her † thou shalt bring forh both of them to the gate of that citie and they shal be stoned the maide because she cried not being in the citie the man because he hath humbled his neighbours wife and thou shalt take away the euil from the middes of thee † But if the man finde the maide that is despoused in the field and taking her lie with her he alone shal die † the maide shal suffer nothing neither is she guiltie of death for as a theefe ryseth against his brother and taketh away his life so also did the maide suffer † she was alone in the field she cried and there was no man to deliuer her † If a man finde a maide that is a virgin which hath not a spouse and taking her lie with her and the matter come into iudgement † he that lay with her shal geue to ●he father of the maide siftie sicles of siluer and shal haue her to wife because he hath humbled her he can not put her away al the daies of his life † No man shal take his fathers wife nor reuele his couering CHAP. XXIII Eunuches bastardes Moabites Ammonites may not enter into the Church 7. Idumeans and Aegyptians may be admitted 9. Obseruation of spiritual and corporal cleannes 15. other preceptes concerning fugitiues 17. fornication 19. vsurie 21. vowes 24. and eating other mens grapes or corne AN eunuch that hath his stones broken or cutte of his yeard cutte away shal not enter into the church of our Lord. † Mamzer that is to say one borne of a common woman shal not enter into the church of our Lord vntil the tenth generation † The Ammonite and the Moabite yea after the tenth generation shal not enter into the church of our Lord for euer † because they would not meete you with bread and water in the way when you came out of Aegypt and because they hyred against thee Balaam the sonne of Beor of Mesopotamia in Syria to curse thee † and our Lord thy God would not heare Balaam and he turned his cursing into thy blessing for that he loued thee † Thou shalt not make peace with them neither doe thou seeke their good al the daies of thy life for euer † Thou shalt not abhorre the Idumeite because he is thy brother nor the Aegyptian because thou wast a stranger in his land † They that are borne of them in the third generation shal enter into the church of our Lord. † When thou goest forth against thyne enemies to battel thou shalt keepe thy self from al euil thing † If there be among you a man that is polluted in a dreame by night he shal goe forth without the campe † and shal not returne before he be washed with water at euen and after sunne sette he shal returne into the campe † Thou shalt haue a place without the campe whither thou mayest goe to the necessities of nature † carying on thy girdle a piked instrument when thou sittest downe thou shalt digge round about and with the earth that is digged vp shal couer † that which thou art eased of for our Lord thy God walketh in the middes of thy campe to deliuer thee and to geue thyne enemies vnto thee and let thy campe be holie and let no filthines appeare therein lest he forsake thee † Thou shalt not deliuer the seruant to his Maister that is fled to thee † he shal dwel with thee in the place that shal please him and in one of thy cities shal he rest vexe him not † There shal be no whoore of the daughters of Israel nor whooremonger of the sonnes of Israel † Thou shalt not offer the hire of a strompet nor the price of a dogge in the house of our Lord thy God whatsoeuer it be that thou hast vowed because both is abomination before our Lord thy God † Thou shalt not lend to thy brother money to vsurie nor corne nor any other thing † but to the strāger And to thy brother thou shalt lend that which he needeth without vsurie that our Lord thy God may blesse thee in al thy worke in the Land which thou shalt enter to possesse † When thou hast vowed a vow to our Lord thy God thou shalt not slacke to pay it because our Lord thy God wil require it and if thou delay it shal be reputed to thee for sinne † If thou wilt not promise thou shalt be without sinne † But that which is once gone out of thy lippes thou shalt obserue and shalt doe as thou hast promised to our Lord thy God and hast spoken with thy proper wil and thyne owne mouth † Entring into thy neighbours vineyarde eate grapes as much as shal please thee but carrie none out with thee † If thou enter into thy freindes corne thou shalt breake the eares and rubbe them in thy hand but with a sikcle thou shalt not reape CHAP. XXIIII Diuorce permitted to auoide greater euil 5. The newly maried must not goe to warre 7. He that traterously selleth a man must be slaine 8. disobedience to Priestes incurreth leprosie 10. Such things may not be taken to pledge as can not be wel spared 14. Poore laborers must be presently payed 16. not one punished for an others fault but right iudgement to al 18. and liberalalmes to the poore IF a man take a wife and haue her and she finde not grace before his eies for sonne lothsomenes he shal write a bil of diuorce and shal geue it in her hand and dimisse her out of his house † And being departed when she shal haue married an other husband † and he also hateth her and hath geuen her a bil of diuorce and hath dimissed her out of his house or is deade † the former husband can not take her againe to wife because she is polluted
which is erected before his tabernacle † Which thinges being heard Phinees the priest and the princes of the legacie which were with him were pacified and they admitted most willingly the wordes of the children of Ruben Gad and of the halfe tribe of Manasses † And Phinees the priest the sonne of Eleazar said to them Now we know that our Lord is with vs because you are not culpable of this preuarication and haue deliuered the children of Israel from the hand of our Lord. † And he returned with the princes from the children of Ruben and Gad out of the Land of Galaad into the Land of Chanaan to the children of Israel and reported to them † And the saying pleased al that heard it And the children of Israel praysed God and they did no more say that they would goe vp against them and fight and destroy the Land of their possession † And the children of Ruben the children of Gad called the altar which they had built Our testimonie that our Lord he is God CHAP. XXIII Iosue being old admonisheth the people to keepe Gods commandementes 12. and to auoide mariages and al societie with gentiles lest falling to idolatrie God as certainly punish them as he hath benne benificial and bountiful to them AND when much time was passed after that our Lord had geuen peace to Israel al the nations being subdewed round about and Iosue now verie ancient and of a great age † Iosue called al Israel and the elders and the princes and the iudges and the maisters and said to them I am old and farre gone in age † and you see al thinges that our Lord your God hath done to al the nations round about how him selfe hath fought for you † and now because he hath by lotte diuided to you al the Land from the East part of Iordan vnto the great sea and manie nations yet remaine † Our Lord your God wil destroy them and take them away from your face and you shal possesse the Land as he hath promised you † Onlie take courage and be careful that you keepe al thinges which be written in the volume of the law of Moyses and decline not from them neither to the right hand nor to the left † lest after that you are entred in to the Gentiles which shal be among you you sweare in the name of their goddes and serue them and adore them † but cleaue to our Lord your God which you haue done vntil this day † And then our Lord God wil take away in your sight the great nations and very strong and no man shal be able to resist you † One of you shal pursew a thousand men of the enemies because our Lord your God him self wil fight for you as he hath promised † This onlie beware very diligently before hand that you loue our Lord your God † But if you wil cleaue to the errour of these nations that dwel among you and make mariages with them and ioyne amitie † euen now know ye that our Lord your God wil not destroy them before your face but they shal be a pitte and a snare for you and a stumbling blocke at your side and stakes in your eies til he take you away and destroy you from this excellent Land which he hath deliuered to you † Behold I this day enter into the way of al flesh and you shal know with al your minde that al the wordes which our Lord promised that he would performe to you one is not escaped without effect † Therfore as he hath fulfilled in deede that which he promised and al thinges prosperous haue come so wil he bring vpon you what euils soeuer he hath threatened til he take you away and destroy you from this excellent Land which he hath deliuered to you † because you haue transgressed the couenant of our Lord your God which he hath made with you and haue serued strange goddes and adored them quickly and in hast shal the furie of our Lord ryse against you and you shal be taken away from this excellent Land which he hath deliuered to you CHAP. XXIIII In consideration of diuers principal benefites here recited 14. Iosue exorteth the people to serue God sincerly seing it is in their choise to do wel or euil 16. they promise al true seruice and obedience to God 25. VVherupon he reneweth the pact betwen God and them writing it in the volume of the law and erecting a great stone in testimonie 29. He dieth and is buried in mount Ephraim 32. Iosephs bones are buried in Sichem 33. Eleazar the high priest also dieth and is buried in Ephraim AND Iosue gathered together al the tribes of Israel into Sichem and called the ancientes and princes and iudges and maisters and they stoode in the sight of our Lord † and to the people he spake in this maner Thus saith our Lord the God of Israel Beyond the riuer did your fathers dwel from the beginning Thare the father of Abraham and of Nachor and “ they serued strange goddes † I tooke therfore your father Abraham from the coastes of Mesopotamia and brought him into the Land of Chanaan and multiplied his seede † and gaue him Isaac and againe to him I gaue Iacob and Esau Of whom to Esau I gaue mount Seir to possesse but Iacob and his children went downe into Aegypt † And I sent Moyses and Aaron and stroke Aegypt with many signes and wonders † And I brought you and your fathers out of Aegypt and you came to the sea and the Aegyptians pursewed your fathers with chariotes and horsemen as farre as the Read sea † And the children of Israel cried to the Lord who did put darkenes betwen you and the Aegyptians and brought the sea vpon them ouerwhelmed them Your eies saw al thinges that I did in Aegypt and you dwelt in the wildernes a great time † and I brought you into the Land of the Amorrheite which dwelt beyond Iordan And when they fought against you I deliuered them into your handes and you possessed their Land and slew them † And there rose Balac the sonne of Sephor king of Moab and fought against Israel And he sent and called Balaam the sonne of Beor that he might curse you † and I would not heare him but contrariwise by him I blessed you and deliuered you out of his hand † And you passed Iordan and came to Iericho And the men of that citie fought against you the Amorrheite and Pherezeite and Chananeite and the Hetheite and Gergeseite and the Heueite and Iebuseite and I deliuered them into your handes † And I sent before you hornettes and I cast them forth out of their places the two Kinges of the Amorrheites not in thy sword and bow † And I gaue you the Land wherein you laboured not and the cities which you built not to dwel in them vineyardes and oliue trees which you planted not † Now therfore feare our Lord
Philisthimes six hundred men with the culter of a ploughe and he also defended Israel CHAP. IIII. Againe the people sinning are oppressed and crying to God 4. by direction of Debbora a prophetesse Barac fighteth against Sisara their enemie 15. who stricken with feare and fleeing away 17. Iahel pretending his saftie killeth him in her house AND the children of Israel added to doe euil in the sight of our Lord after the death of Aod † and our Lord deliuered them into the handes of Iabin the king of Chanaan which reigned in Asor and he had a captaine of his armie named Sisara and he dwelt in Haroseth of the gentiles † And the children of Israel cried to our Lord for he had nine hundred yron hooked chariottes and for twentie yeres had vehemently oppressed them † And there was one Debbora a prophetese the wife of Lapidoth which iudged the people at that time † And she sate vnder a palme tree which was called by her name betwen Rama and Bethel in the mount of Ephraim and the children of Israel went vp to her for al iudgement † Who sent and called Barac the sonne of Abinoem of Cedes in Nepthali and she said to him Our Lord God of Israel hath commanded thee Goe and lead an armie into mount Thabor and thou shalt take with thee ten thousand fighting men of the children of Nepthali and of the children of Zabulon † and I wil bring vnto thee in the place of the Torrent Cison Sisara the prince of the hoste of Iabin and his chariotes and al the multitude and wil deliuer them in thy hand † And Barac said to her If thou come with me I wil goe If thou wilt not come with me I wil not goe † Who said to him I wil goe in deede with thee but at this time the victorie shal not be imputed to thee because Sisara shal be deliuered into the hand of a woman Debbora therfore arose and went with Barac into Cedes † Who calling vnto him Zabulon and Nepthali went vp with ten thousand fighting men hauing Debbora in his companie † And Habet the Cineite was in time past departed from the rest of the Cineites his brethren of Hobab the cosin of Moyses and had pitched his tentes vnto the valley which is called Sennim and was nere Cedes † And it was told Sisara that Barac the sonne of Abinoem was gone vp into mount Thabor † and he gathered nine hundred yron hooked chariottes and al his armie from Haroseth of the gentiles to the torrent Cison † And Debbora said to Barac Arise for this is the day wherin our Lord hath deliuered Sisara into thy handes behold he is thy leader And Barac went downe from mount Thabor and ten thousand fighting men with him † And our Lord terrified Sisara and al his chariotes and al the multitude in the edge of the sword at the sight of Barac in so much that Sisara leaping downe from his chariote fled a foote † and Barac pursewed the chariotes fleeing and the armie vnto Haroseth of the gentiles and al the multitude of the enemies was vtterly destroyed † But Sisara fleeing came to the tent of Iahel the wife of Haber the Cineite for there was peace betwixt Iabin the king of Asor and the house of Haber the Cineite † Iahel therfore going forth to meete Sisara said to him Come in to me my Lord come in feare no● Who being entred into her tabernacle and couered of her with a cloke † said to her Geue me I beseech thee a little water for I am very thirstie Who opened a bottle of milke and gaue him to drinke and couered him † And Sisara said to her Stand before the doore of the tabernacle and when any shal come asking thee and saying Is there any man here Thou shalt say There is none † Iahel therfore the wife of Haber tooke a nayle of the tabernacle taking with al a hammer also and going in secretely and with silence she put the naile vpon the temple of his head and striking it with the hammer fastened it into his braine euen to the ground who ioyning deepe sleepe and death together faynted and died † And behold Barac folowing Sisara came Iahel going forth to meete him said to him Come and I wil thew thee the man whom thou seekest Who when he was entered in vnto her saw Sisara lying dead and the nayle fastened in his temples † Therfore God that day humbled Iabin the king of Chanaan before the children of Israel † which increased daily and with strong hand oppressed Iabin the king of Chanaan til they destroyed him CHAP. V. The Canticle of Debbora and Barac geuing thankes after their victorie AND Debbora and Barac the sonne of Abinoem sang in that day saying † You that of Israel haue voluntarily offered your liues to peril blesse our Lord. † Heare you kinges and geue eare ye princes I am I am she that wil sing to our Lord I wil chaunte to our Lord the God of Israel † Lord when thou wentst out of Seir and didst passe by the countries of Edom the earth was moued the heauens and cloudes distilled waters † The mountaines melted before the face of our Lord and Sinai before the face of our Lord God of Israel † In the daies of Samgar the sonne of Anath in the daies of Iahel the pathes rested and they that went by them walked by by waies The valiantes in Israel ceased and rested vntil Debbora arose a mother rose in Israel Our Lord chose new warres and the gates of the enemies him selfe subuerted shield and speare if there appeared among fourtie thousand of Israel † My hart loueth the princes of Israel you that of your owne good wil offered your selues to danger blesse our Lord. † You that ride vpon your faire asses and sitte in iudgement and walke in the way speake † Where the chariottes were frushed together and the armie of the enemie was suffocated there let the iustices of our Lord be told and his clemencie toward the valiantes of Israel then did the people of our Lord goe downe to the gates and obteyned the principalitie † Arise arise Debbora arise arise and speake a canticle Arise Barac and apprehend thy captiues thou sonne of Abinoem The remnant of the people is saued our Lord hath fought in the valiantes Out from Ephraim he destroyed them into Amalec and after him out from Beniamin into thy peoples O Amalec Out from Machir there descended princes and our from Zabulon they that led the armie to fight † The captaines of Issachar were with Debbora and folowed the steppes of Barac who as it were into a headlong and bottomeles pitte gaue him self to danger Ruben being diuided against it self there was found contention of couragious persons Why dwellest thou betwen the two boundes that thou mayest heare the whistlinges of the flockes Ruben being diuided against it self there was found contention of
Gabaa of Beniamin with my wife and there I tooke my lodging † and behold the men of that citie by night besette the house wherein I taried meaning to kil me and vexing my wife with incredible furie of lust finally she died † Whom being taken I did cutte into peeces and sent the partes into al the borders of your possession because neuer was there so heinous an offense and so greate an abomination done in Israel † You are al present the children of Israel determine what you ought to doe † And al the people standing answered as it were by the word of one man we wil not depart into our tabernacles neither shal any man enter into his house † but this wil we doe in common against Gabaa † Let ten men be chosen of an hundred out of al the tribes of Israel and an hundred of a thousand and a thousand of ten thousand to bring victuals for the armie and that we may fight against Gabaa of Beniamin render to it for the wicked fact which it deserueth † And al Israel assembled to the citie as it were one man with one minde and one counsel † and they sent messengers to al the tribe of Beniamin which should say Why is there soe great abomination found in you † Deliuer the men of Gabaa that haue committed this heinous fact that they may die and the euil may be taken away out of Israel Who would not heare the commandment of their brethren the children of Israel † but o●● of al cities which were of their lotte they assem 〈…〉 Gabaa to avde them and to fight against a● the 〈…〉 † ●nd there were found fiue and twentie thousand of Beniamin of them that drew sword beside the inhabitantes of Gabaa † which were seuen hundred most valiant men so fighting with the left hand as with the right and so directly casting stones with ●●inges that they could strike a heare also and the stroke of the stone should not be caried awry on either part † Of the men of Israel also beside the children of Beniamin were found foure hundred thousande of them that drew swordes were prepared to fight † Who rising came into the house of God that is into Silo and they consulted God and said Who shal be in our armie general of the battel against the children of Beniamin To whom our Lord answered Let Iudas be your captayne † And forth with the children of Israel arysing in the morning camped beside Gabaa † and thence proceeding to fight against Beniamin beganne to assault the citie † And the children of Beniamin issuing out of Gabaa slew of the children of Israel that day two and twentie thousand men † Agayne Israel hauing confidence in their strength and number sette the armie in aray in the same place wherein they had fought before † yet so that they did first goe vp and weepe before our Lord vntil night and consulted him and said Shal I procede any more to fight against the children of Beniamin my brethren or not To whom he answered Goe vp to them and enter battel † And when the children of Israel the next day had proceded against the children of Beniamin to battel † the children of Beniamin brake forth out of the gates of Gabaa and meeting them they raged with so great a slaughter against them that they ouerthrew eightene thousand men that drew swotd † For the which thing al the children of Israel came into the house of God and sitting wept before our Lord and they fasted that day vntil euening and offered to him holocaustes and pacifique victimes † and asked him concerning their state At that time the arke of the couenant of our Lord was there † and Phinees the sonne of Eleazarus the sonne of Aaron prouost of the house They therfore consulted our Lord and said Shal we goe forth any more to fight against the children of Beniamin our brethren or rest To whom our Lord said Goe vp for to morrow I wil deliuer them into your handes † And the children of Israel sette ambushmentes round about the citie of Gabaa † and the third time as once and twise they brought forth their armie against Beniamin † But the children of Beniamin also issued forth boldly out of the citie and pursewed a long way the aduersaries fleeing so that they wounded of them as the first day and the second and slew them turning their backes by two wayes wherof the one went into Bethel and the other into Gabaa and ouerthrew about thirtie men † for they thought to kil them after their accustomed maner Who feyning artificially as though they fled tooke aduise to draw them away from the citie as it were fleing to bring them to the pathes aforesayd † Therfore al the children of Israel rysing out of their seates sette their armie in battel aray in the place which is called Baalthamar The ambushmentes also which were about the citie began by litle and litle to open them selues † and to proceede from the West part of the citie Yea and other ten thousand men of al Israel prouoked the inhabitantes of the citie to skit mishes And the battel grew sore against the children of Beniamin and they vnderstoode not that on euerie side destruction hong ouer them † And our Lord stroke them in the sight of the children of Israel and they slew of them in that day fiue and twentie thousand and an hundred men al warryers and that drew sword † But the children of Beniamin when they saw them selues to be inferiour beganne to flee Which the children of Israel seing gaue them place to flee that they might come to the ambushmentes prepared which they had sette neere the citie † Who when they had sodenly risen out of their dennes and Beniamin turned their backes to the sleaers they entred the citie and stroke it in the edge of the sword † And the children of Israel had geuen a signe to them whom they had laid in the ambushementes that after they had taken the citie they should kindle a fire that the smoke ascending on high they might shew that the citie was taken † Which when the children of Israel saw being in the verie fight for the children of Beniamin thought that they fled and pursewed more instantly hauing slaine thirtie men of their armie † and they saw as it were a piller of smoke to rise vp from the citie Beniamin also looking backe when he saw the citie taken and the flames caried on high † they that before had feyned as if they fled turning their face resisted more manfully Which when the children of Beniamin had sene they were turned into flight † and beganne to goe the way of the desert the aduersaries pursewing them thither also But they also that had fyred the citie mette them † And so it came to passe that on both sides they were slaine of the enemies neither was there any rest of
Who is this that said what shal Saul reigne ouer vs Geue vs the men and we wil kil them † And Saul sayd No man shal be killed this day because our Lord this day hath releued Israel † And Samuel said to the people Come and let vs goe into Galgal and let vs renewe there a kingdome † And al the people went into Galgal and there they made Saul king before our Lord in Galgal they immolated there pacifique victimes before our Lord. And Saul reioysed there and al the men of Israel excedingly CHAP. XII Samuel being iustified by the people for his good behauiour 6. chargeth them with ingratitude towardes God 14. admonishing them and shewing by a signe that they offended in demanding a king 20. Exhorteth them now to serue God promiseth to pray for them and forwarneth that they shal receiue as they deserue AND Samuel sayd to al Israel Behold I haue heard your voice according to al thinges which you haue spoken to me and I haue appointed a king ouer you † And now the king goeth before you and I am waxen old and haue gray heares moreouer my sonnes are with you therfore hauing conuersed with you from my youth vntil this day loe I am readie † Speake of me before our Lord and before his Christ whether I haue taken any mans oxe or asse If I haue calumniated any man if I haue oppressed any man if I haue taken gift of any mans hand and I wil contemne that same this day and wil restore it to you † And they said thou hast not calumniated vs nor oppressed vs nor taken ought of any mans hand † And he sayd to them Witnes is our Lord against you and witnes is his Christ in this day that you haue not found any thing in my hand And they said Witnes † And Samuel said to the people Our Lord who made Moyses and Aaron and brought our fathers out of the Land of Aegypt is present † Now therefore stand that I may contend in iudgement against you before our Lord concerning al the mercies of our Lord which he hath done with you and with your fathers † how Iacob entred into Aegypt and your fathers cried to our Lord and our Lord sent Moyses and Aaron and brought your fathers out of Aegypt and placed them in this place † Who forgat our Lord their God and he deliuered them in the hand of Sisara master of the hoste of Haser and in the hand of the Philisthijmes and in the hand of the king of Moab and they sought against them † But afterward they cried to our Lord and said We haue sinned because we haue forsaken our Lord and haue serued Baalim and Astaroth now therefore deliuer vs from the hand of our enemies and we wil serue thee † And our Lord sent Ierobaal and Badan and Iepte and Samuel and deliuered you from the hand of your enemies round about and you dwelt securely † But you seing that Naas king of the children of Ammon was come against you you said to me Not so but a king shal reigne ouer vs whereas our Lord your God did reigne among you † Now therfore your king is readie whom you haue chosen and desired behold our Lord hath geuen you a king † If you shal feare our Lord and serue him and heare his voice and not exasperat the mouth of our Lord both you and the king which reigneth ouer you shal be folowers of our Lord your God † but if you wil nor heare the voice of our Lord but shal exasperat his wordes the hand of our Lord shal be vpon you and vpon your fathers † But now also stand and see this great thing which our Lord wil doe in your sight † Is it not wheare haruest to day I wil cal vpon our Lord he wil geue * noyses and rayne and you shal know and see that you haue done great euil to your selues in the sight of our Lord desiring a king ouer you † And Samuel cried to our Lord and our Lord gaue noyses and raine in that day † And al the people feared excedingly our Lord and Samuel And al the people said to Samuel Pray for thy seruantes to our Lord thy God that we die not for we haue added euil to al our sinnes that we desired vnto vs a king † And Samuel sayd to the people Feare not you haue done al this euil but yet depart not from the backe of our Lord but serue our Lord in al your hart † And decline not after vaine thinges which shal not profite you nor deliuer you because they are vaine † And our Lord wil not forsake his people for his great name because our Lord hath sworne to make you a people to him self † And farre from me be this sinne in our Lord that I should cease to pray for you and I wil teach you the good and right way † Therefore feare our Lord and serue him in truth and from your whole hart for you haue seene the great workes which he hath done among you † But if you shal perseuer in malice both you and your king shal perish together CHAP. XIII Saul and Ionathas preuaile in battel against the Philisthijms 5. who increasing their forc●s the Isra●lites for fea●e flee away and hid themselues 8. Samuel not coming to the campe Saul presumeth to offer sacrifice 11. for which Samuel reproueth him and declareth that his kingdom shal be translated to an other 17. The Philisthijms oppresse the Israelites and depriue them of armour A CHILD of one yeare was Saul when he began to reigne and two yeares he reigned ouer Israel † And Saul chose to him selfe three thousand of Israel and there were with Saul two thousand in Machmas and in the mount of Bethel and a thousand with Ionathas in Gabaa of Beniamin moreouer the rest of the people he sent backe euerie man into their tabernacles † And Ionathas stroke the garrison of the Philisthijms which was in Gabaa Which when the Philisthijms had heard Saul sounded with the trumpet in al the land saying Let the Hebrewes heare † And al Israel heard this maner of bruite Saul hath striken the garrison of the Philisthijms and Israel tooke courage against the Philisthijms The people therfore cried after Saul in Galgal † And the Philisthims were gathered together to fight against Israel thirtie thousand chariotes and six thousand horsemen and the rest of the common people as the sand which is in the sea shore very much And going vp they camped in Machmas at the East of Bethauen † Which when the men of Israel had seene them selues put in a streict for the people was afflicted they hid them selues in caues and in secrete places in rockes also and in dennes and in cesternes † And the Hebrewes passed Iordan into the Land of Gad and Galaad And when Saul was yet in Galgal al the people was sore afrayd which
Epher † Benabinadab whose was al Nepha Dor had Tapheth the daughter of Salomon to wife † Bana the sonne of Ahilud gouerned Thanach and Mageddo and al Bethsan which is beside Satthana vnder Iezrahel from Bethsan vnto Abelmehula ouer against Iecm●an † Bengaber in Ramoth galaad had Auothiair the sonne of Manasses in Galaad he was chiefe in al the countrie of Argob which is in Basan three score cities great and walled which had brasen lockes † Ahinadab the sonne of Addo was chiefe in Manaim † Achimaas in Nephthali yea he also had Basemath the daughter of Salomon in mariage † Baana the sonne of Husi in Aser and in Baloth † Iosaphat the sonne of Pharue in Isacar † Semei the sonne of Ela in Beniamin † Gaber the sonne of Vri in the land of Galaad in the land of Sehon the king of the Ammorrheite of Og the king of Basan ouer al thinges that were in that land † Iuda and Israel innumereble as the sand of the sea in multitude eating and drinking and reioysing † And Salomon was in his dominion hauing al the kingdomes with him from the riuer of the land of the Philisthijms vnto the border of Aegypt of them that offered him presents and serued him al the dayes of his life † And the prouision of Salomon was euerie day thirtie measures of floure three score measures of meale † tenne fat oxen and twentie pasture fed a hundred rammes beside the venison of hartes roes and buffles fatted foule † For he possessed al the countrie which was beyond the riuer from Thapsa vnto Goza and al the kinges of those countries and he had peace on euerie side round about † And Iuda and Israel dwelt without anie feare euerie one vnder his vine and vnder his figtree from Dan vnto Bersabe al the dayes of Salomon † And Salomon had fourtie thousand stalles of chariot-horses and twelue thousand for the saddle † And the foresaide gouernours of the king fed them yea and the necessaries of king Salomons table they gaue forth with great care in their time † Barley also and strow for the horses and beastes they brought to the place where the king was according as it was appointed them † God also gaue wisdom to Salomon and prudence exceding much and latitude of hart as the sand that is in the sea shore † And the wisdom of Salomon passed the wisdom of al them in the east and of the Aegyptians † and he was wiser then al men wiser then Ethan the Ezralite and Heman and Chalcol and Dorda the sonnes of Mahol and he was renowmed in al nations round about † Salomon also spake three thousand parables and his songues were a thousand fiue † And he disputed of trees from the ceder that is in Libanus vnto the hyssop which cometh out of the wal and he discoursed of beastes and foules and creeping wormes and fishes † And there came from al people to heare the wisdom of Salomon and from al the kinges of the earth which heard his wisdom CHAP. V. Hiram king of Tyre granteth timber and workmen for building the Temple Salomon allowing victuals and paying wages 13. the number of workmen and ouerseers HIRAM also the king of Tyre sent his seruantes to Salomon for he heard that they had auointed him king for his father because Hiram had bene Dauids frend at al time † And Salomon sent to Hiram saying † Thou knowest the wil of Dauid my father and that he could not build a house to the name of our Lord his God because of warres imminent round about vntil our Lord put them vnder the sole of his feete † But now our Lord my God hath geuen me rest round about and there is no satan nor il rencounter † Wherfore I purpose to build a temple to the name of our Lord my God as our Lord hath spoken to Dauid my father saying Thy sonne whom I wil geue for thee vpon thy throne he shal build a house to my name † Command therfore that thy seruantes cut me downe cedres out of Libanus and let my seruantes be with thy seruantes and I wil geue thee the hire of thy seruantes whatsoeuer thou wilt aske for thou knowest how there is not in my people a man that hath skil to hew wood as the Sidonians † When Hiram therfore had heard the wordes of Salomon he reioysed excedingly and said Blessed be the Lord God this day who hath geuen vnto Dauid a sonne most wi●e ouer this people so great in number † And Hiram sent to Salomon saying I haue heard whatsoeuer thou hast willed me I wil doe al thy wil in cedre trees and firre trees † My seruantes shal bring them downe from Libanus to the s●a and I wil put them in boates in the sea vnto the place which thou shalt signifie to me and wil land them there and thou shalt take them and thou shalt allow me necessaries that there be meate geuen for my house † Therfore Hiram gaue Salomon cedre trees and firre trees according to al his wil. † And Salomon allowed Hiram twentie thousand cores of wheate for prouision for his house and twentie cores of 〈◊〉 pure oile these thinges did Salomon geue to Hiram euerie yeare † Our Lord also gaue wisedom to Salomon as he spake to him there was peace betwen Hiram Salomon and both made a league † And king Salomon chose workm●n out of al Israel and the taxed number was of thirtie thousand men † And he sent them into Libanus ten thousand euerie moneth by course so that two monethes they were in their houses and Adoniram was ouer this taxing † And Salomon had seuentie thousand of them that caried burdens and eightie thousand hewers of stones in the mountaine † besides the ouerseers which were ouer euerie worke in number three thousand and three hundred that commanded the people and them that did the worke † And the king commanded that they should take great stones chosen stones for the foundation of the temple and should square them † which the masons of Salomon and masons of Hiram hewed moreouer the Giblians prepared timber and stones to build the house CHAP. VI. In the yeare foure hundred and foure score after the Israelites came from Aegypt Salomon the fourth yeare of his reigne begenneth to build the Te●●●e 2. The principal partes with the greatnes forme and ornamentes therof 〈◊〉 described 38. It is in building seuen yeares AND it came to passe in the foure hundred and foure score yeare of the coming forth of the children of Israel out of the Land of Aegypt in the fourth yeare the moneth Zio that is the second moneth of the reigne of Salomon ouer Israel he began to build a house to our Lord. 〈…〉 the house which king Salomon built to our Lord had three score cubites in length and twentie cubites in br●●●h ●nd thirtie cubites in height † And there was a porche 〈…〉 the temple of twentie
our Lord began to send into Iuda Rasin the king of Syria and Phacee the sonne of Romelia † And Ioatham slept with his fathers and was buried with them in the citie of Dauid his father and Achaz his sonne reigned for him CHAP. XVI Achaz king of Iuda besides other idolatrie sacrificeth his owne sonne to idoles 5 The kinges of Israel and Syria besiegeing Ierusalem the Assyrians are hyred to releue it 10. Achaz causeth Vrias to make an altar like to one in Damascus 14. in place of Gods altar 17. remoueth diuers other things perteyning to diuine seruice 19. dieth and his sonne Ezechias reigneth IN the seuenteth yeare of Phacee the sonne of Romelia reigned Achaz the sonne of Ioatham king of Iuda † Twentie yeares old was Achaz when he began to reigne and he reigned sixtene yeares in Ierusalem he did not that which was pleasing in the sight of our Lord his God as Dauid his father † But he walked in the way of the kings of Israel moreouer also he consecrated his sonne making him passe through fire according to the idols of the Gentils which our Lord destroyed before the children of Israel † He immolated also victimes and burnt incense in the excelses and on the hilles and vnder euery tree full of greene leaues † Then went vp Rasin the king of Syria and Phacee the sonne of Romelia the king of Israel into Ierusalem to fight when they besieged Achaz they were not able to ouercome him † At that time Rasin the king of Syria restored Aila to Syria and threw out the Iewes out of Aila and the Idumeians came into Aila and dwelt there vnto this day † And Achaz sent messengers to Theglathphalasar the king of the Assyrians saying I am thy seruant and thy sonne come vp and saue me out of the hand of the king of Syria and from the hand of the king of Israel which are risen together against me † And when he had gathered together the siluer and gold that could be founde in the house of our Lord and in the kings treasures he sent giftes to the king of the Assyrians † Who also agreed to his wil for the king of the Assyrians went vp into Damascus and wasted it and he transferred the inhabitants therof to Cyrene but Rasin he slew † And king Achaz went forth to meete Theglathphalasar the king of the Assyrians into Damascus and when he had seene the altar of Damascus king Achaz sent to Vrias the priest a paterne of it and a similitude according to al the worke therof † And Vrias the priest built an altar according to al things which king Achaz had commanded from Damascus so did the priest Vrias whilest king Achaz came from Damascus † And when the king was come from Damascus he saw the altar and worshipped it and went vp and immolated holocaustes and his sacrifice † and offered libamentes and powred the bloud of the pacifiques which he had offered vpon the altar † Moreouer the altar of brasse that was before our lord he remoued from the face of the temple and from the place of the altar and from the place of the temple of our Lord and he sett it at the side of the altar toward the North. † King Achaz also comanded Vrias the priest saying Vpon the greater altar offer the morning holocaust and the euening sacrifice and the kings holocaust and his sacrifice and the holocaust of the whole people of the land and their sacrifices and their libamentes and al the bloud of the holocaust and al the bloud of the victime thou shalt powre out vpon it but the altar of brasse shal be prepared readie at my pleasure † Vrias therfore the priest did according to al things which king Achaz had commanded him † And king Achaz tooke the engrauen feete and the lauatorie that was vpon them and he tooke downe the sea from the oxen of brasse that held it vp and put it vpon the pauement paued with stone † The Musach also of the Sabbath which he had built in the temple and the entrie of the king outward he turned into the temple of our Lord because of the king of the Assyrians † But the rest of the wordes of Achaz which he did are not these writen in the Booke of the wordes of the dayes of the kinges of Iuda † And Achaz slept with his fathers and was buried with them in the citie of Dauid and Ezechias his sonne reigned for him CHAP. XVII Salmanazar king of Assyrians maketh Osee king of Israel tributarie and perceuing his endeuour to be deliuered therof imprisoneth him after three yeares siege taketh Samaria and carieth the people captiue into Assiria 7. Al which God permitteth for diuers great sinnes here recited 25. The new inhabitantes of the countrie not knowing God are deuoured by lions VVherupon a true priest is sent to instruct them 29. but they lerning the rites of true religion do mixt the same with idolatrie IN the twelfth yeare of Achaz king of Iuda reigned Osee the sonne of Ela in Samaria ouer Israel nine yeares † And he did euil before our Lord but not as the kinges of Israel that had bene before him † Against him came vp Salmanasar king of the Assyrians and Osee was made seruant to him and payd him tributes † And when the king of the Assyrians had found that Osee endeuoring to rebel had sent messengers to Sua the king of Aegypt that he might not pay tributes to the king of the Assyrians as euery yeare he was accustomed he besieged him and cast him blound into prison † And he ranged through al the land and going vp to Samaria he besieged it three yeares † And in the ninth yeare of Osee the king of Assyrians tooke Samaria and transferred Israel vnto the Assyrians and he put them in Hala and in Habor beside the riuer of Gozan in the cities of the Medes † For it came to passe when the children of Israel had sinned to our Lord their God which brought them out of the land of Aegypt and out of the hand of Pharao the king of Aegypt they worshipped strange goddes † And they walked according to the rite of the Gentiles which our Lord had consumed in the sight of the children of Israel and of the kings of Israel because they had done in like maner † And the children of Israel offended our Lord their God with wordes not right built them excelses in al their cities from the Towre of watchmen vnto the fensed citie † And they made them statues groues on euerie high hil and vnder euerie thicke woddie tree † and burnt there incense vpon the altars after the maner of the Gentiles which our Lord remoued from their face and they did wicked things prouoking our Lord. † And they worshipped the filthes wherof our Lord commanded them that thou should not doe this thing † And our Lord testified in Israel and in Iuda by the hand of
of the Assyrians into Samaria and assaulted it † and tooke it For after three yeares in the sixt yeare of Ezechias that is the ninth yeare of Osee the king of Israel Samaria was taken † and the king of the Assyrians transported Israel vnto the Assyrians and placed them in Hala and in Habor riuers of Gozan in the cities of the Medes † because they heard not the voice of our Lord their God but transgressed his couenant al things that Moyses the seruant of our Lord commanded they heard not neither did they it † In the fourtenth yeare of king Ezechias came vp Sennacherib the king of Assyrians to al the fensed cities of Iuda and tooke them † Then sent Ezechias the king of Iuda messengers to the king of the Assyrians into Lachis saying I haue sinned retyre from me and al that thou shalt put vpon me I will beare Therfore the king of the Assyrians put a taxe vpon Ezechias the king of Iuda three hundred talents of siluer and thirtie talents of gold † And Ezechias gaue al the siluer that was found in the house of our Lord and in the kinges treasures † At that time Ezechias brake the doores of the temple of our Lord and the plates of gold which he had fastened on them and gaue them to the king of the Assyrians † But the king of the Assyrias sent Tharthan and Rabsaris and Rabsaces from Lachis to king Ezechias with a strong powre to Ierusalem who when they were come vp they came to Ierusalem and stoode beside the conduite of the vpper poole which is in the way of the fullers field † And they called the king and there went out to them Eliacim the sonne of Helcias gouernour of the house and Sobna the Scribe and Ioahe the sonne of Asaph the register † And Rabsaces sayd to them Speake to Ezechias Thus sayth the great king the king of Assyrians What is this confidence that thou doest stay vpon † Perhaps thou hast taken counsel to prepare thy selfe to battle Wherin hast thou confidence that thou darest to rebel † Dost thou hope in Aegypt a staffe of reede and broken vpon which if a man leane broken into splinters it wil enter into his hand and pearce it so is Pharao the king of Aegypt to al that haue confidence in him † But if you wil say to me We haue confidence in our Lord God is not this he whose excelses and altars Ezechias hath taken away and he commanded Iuda and Ierusalem Before this altar shal you adore in Ierusalem † Now therfore passe to my lord the king of the Assyrians and I wil geue you two thousand horses and see whether you be able to haue ryders for them † And how can you resiste before one prince of the least seruantes of my lord Hast thou confidence in Aegypt for the chariotes and horsemen † Why am I come vp without the wil of the Lord to destroy it The Lord sayd to me Goe vp to this land and destroy it † And Eliacim the sonne of Helcias and Sobna and Ioahe sayd to Rabsaces We pray thee that thou speake to vs thy seruantes in Syryake for we vnderstand this tongue and speake not to vs in the Iewes language the people hearing it which is vpon the wal † And Rabsaces answered them saying What did my lord send me to thee that I should speake these wordes and not rather to the men that sit vpon the wal that they may eate their owne dung and drinke their v●ine with you † Rabsaces therfore stood and cryed out with a lowd voyce in the Iewes language and sayd Hea●e ye the wordes of the great king the king of the Assyrians † Thus sayth the king Let not Ezechias seduce you for he shal not be able to deliuer you out my hand † Neither let him geue you confidence vpon the Lord saying Our Lord deliuering wil deliuer vs and this citie shal not be geuen into the hand of the king of the Assyrians † Doe not heare Ezechias For thus sayth the king of the Assyrians Doe with me that which is profitable for you and come forth to me and euery man shal eate of his vineyard and of his figge tree and you shal drinke waters of your owne cesternes † til I come and transporte you into a land that is like to your land into a fruiteful land and plentiful of wyne a land of bread and of vineyardes a land of oliuetes and of oyle and honie and you shal liue and shal not die Heare not Ezechias who deceiueth you saying Our Lord wil deliuer vs. † Did the goddes of Nations deliuer their land from the hand of the king of Assyrians † Where is the God of Emath Arphad Where is the God of Sepharuaim of Ana and Aua did they deliuer Samaria out of my hand † What are they among al the goddes of nations which haue deliuered their countrey out of my hand that the Lord can deliuer Ierusalem out of my hand † The people therfore held their peace and did not answer him any thing for they had receiued the kings commandement that they should not answer him † And Eliacim the sonne of Helcias gouernour of the house and Sobna the scribe and Ioahe the sonne of Asaph register came to Ezeehias their garments rent and told him the wordes of Rabsaces CHAP. XIX Ezechias in affliction requesteth the prayers of Isaias the prophet 6. who assureth him of Gods helpe 8. The king of the Assyrians stil threatneth and blasphemeth 15. Ezechias praieth 20. and God hearing the prayers of the one and blasphemies of the other 28. promiseth to protect Ierusalem 35. An Angel in one night killeth an hundred fourscore and fiue thousand of the Assyrians campe their king returneth to Niniue is there slaine by two of his owne sonnes and an other sonne reigneth in his place VVHICH thinges when Ezechias the king had heard he rent his garmentes and was couered with sackcloth and entered into the house of our Lord. † And he sent Eliacim the gouernour of the house and Sobna the scribe and the ancientes of the priestes couered with sackclothes to Isaias the prophete the sonne of Amos. † Who sayd to him Thus saith Ezechias This day is a day of tribulation and rebuke and of blasphemie the children are come to the birth and the woman in trauel hath not strength † If perhaps our Lord thy God wil heare al the wordes of Rabsaces whom the king of the Assyrians his maister hath sent to vpbrayd the liuing God and reproue with wordes which our Lord thy God hath heard and make thou prayer for the remnantes that are found † The seruantes therfore of king Ezechias came to Isaie † And Isaie sayd to them Thus shal you say to your maister Thus sayth our Lord Feare not for the wordes which thou hast heard with which the seruantes of the king of the Assyrians haue blasphemed me † Behold I wil send
Our Lord increase his people an hundred fold more then they are are they not my lord king al thy seruantes why doth my lord seeke this which may be reputed for a sinne to Israel † But the kinges word preuailed more and Ioab went forth and went about al Israel and returned to Ierusalem † And he gaue Dauid the number of them whom he had surueyed and al the number of Israel was found a thousand thousand and an hundred thousand men that drew sword and of Iuda foure hundred seuentie thousand men of warre † For Leui and Beniamin he numbred not because Ioab vnwillingly executed the kings commandement † And that which was commanded displeased God and he stroke Israel † And Dauid sayd to God I haue sinned excedingly in that I would doe this I besech thee take away the iniquitie of thy seruant because I haue done foolishly † And our Lord spake to Gad the Seer of Dauid saying † Goe and speake to Dauid and tel him Thus sayth our Lord I geue thee the choyse of three thinges choose one which thou wilt and I wil doe it to thee † And when Gad was come to Dauid he sayd to him Thus sayth our Lord Choose which thou wilt † either three yeares famine or three monethes to flee from thine enemies and not to be able to escape their sword or three dayes the sword of our Lord and pestilence to be in the land and the Angel of our Lord to kil in al the costes of Israel now therfore see what I shal answer him that sent me † And Dauid sayd to Gad I am on euerie side in great distresse but it is better that I fal into the handes of our Lord because his mercies be manie then into the handes of men † Our Lord therfore sent the pestilence in Israel and there fel of Israel seuentie thousand men † He sent also an Angel into Ierusalem to strike it and when it was striken our Lord saw and had compassion vpon the greatenesse of the euil and commanded the Angel that smote It is sufficient now let thy hand cease Moreouer the Angel of our Lord stoode beside the floore of Ornan the Iebuseite † And Dauid lifting vp his eies saw the Angel of our Lord standing betwen heauen and earth and a sword drawen in his hand turned agaynst Ierusalem they fel as wel he as the ancientes clothed in heare clothes flatte on the earth † And Dauid sayd to God Am not I he that commanded the people to be mumbred It is I that haue sinned it is I that haue done the euil this flocke what hath it deserued Lord my God let thy hand be turned I besech thee vpon me and vpon my fathers house and let not thy people be striken † And the Angel of our Lord commanded Gad to tel Dauid that he should goe vp and build an altar to our Lord God in the floore of Ornan the Iebuseite † Dauid therfore went vp according to the word of Gad which he had spoken to him in the name of our Lord. † Moreouer Ornan when he had looked vp and sene the Angel and his foure sonnes with him they hid themselues for at that time he threshed wheat in the floore † Therfore when Dauid came to Ornan Ornan beheld him went forth to mete him out of the floore and adored him flatte on the ground † And Dauid sayd to him Geue me the place of thy floore that I may build therein an altar to our Lord so that thou take as much siluer as it is worth and the plague may cease from the people † And Ornan sayd to Dauid Take it and let my lord the king doe whatsoeuer pleaseth him yea the oxen also I geue for holocaust and the dreyes for wood and wheat for sacrifice I wil giue al thinges willingly † And king Dauid sayd to him It shal not be so but I wil geue thee siluer as much as it is worth for I may not take it from thee and so offer to our Lord holocaustes geuen gratis † Dauid therfore gaue Ornan for the place six hundred sicles of gold of most iust weight † And he built there an altar to our Lord and he offered holocaustes and pacifiques and he inuocated our Lord he heard him in fyre from heauen vpon the altar of holocauste † And our Lord commanded the Angel and he turned his sword into the scabbard † Dauid therfore forthwith seing that our Lord had heard him in the floore of Ornan the Iebuseite immolated victimes there † But the tabernacle of our Lord. which Moyses made in the desert and the altar of holocaustes was at that time in the excelse of Gabaon † And Dauid could not goe to the altar to pray God there for he had bene frighted with exceding feare seing the sword of the Angel of our Lord. CHAP. XXII VVorkemen and al necessaries being prepared 6. Dauid commandeth Salomon to build the Temple for so God hath appoynted 13. exhorteth him to serue God 17. and other principal men to assist him AND Dauid sayd This is the house of God and this is an altar for holocauste to Israel † And he commanded that the proselytes of the land of Israel should be gathered to gether and he appoynted of them masons to hewe stones and polish them that the house of God might be built † Dauid prepared also verie much yron for the nayles of the gates and for the ioyninges and ioynctures and of brasse an inmumerable weight † The cedar trees also could not be estemed which the Sidonians and Tyrians brought downe to Dauid † And Dauid sayd Salomon my sonne is yet a litle child and delicate and the house which I would haue to be builded to our Lord must be such as may be renowned in al countries I therfore wil prepare him necessaries And for this cause before his death he prepared al the expenses † And he called Salomon his sonne and commanded him that he should build a house to our Lord the God of Israel † And Dauid sayd to Salomon My sonne it was my wil to haue built a house to the name of our Lord my God † But the word of our Lord was made to me saying Thou hast shed much bloud and fought verie manie battels thou canst not build a house to my name so much bloud being shed before me † the sonne which shal be borne to thee shal be a most quiet man for I wil make him rest from al his enemies round about and for this cause he shal be called Peaceable and I wil geue peace and quietnesse in Israel al his dayes † He shal build a house to my name he shal be to me for a sonne and I wil be to him for a father and I wil establih the throne of his kingdom ouer Israel for euer † Now therfore my sonne Our Lord be with thee and doe thou prosper and build the house to our Lord thy
his hand to day and offer what he wil to our Lord. † The princes therfore of the families promised and the nobles of the tribes of Israel the tribunes also and the centurions and the princes of the kinges possessions † And they gaue vnto the workes of the house of our Lord of gold fiue thousand talentes and ten thousand solidos of siluer ten thousand talentes and of brasse eightene thousand talentes of yron also an hundred thousand talentes † And with whomsoeuer were found stones they gaue them into the treasures of the house of our Lord by the hand of Iahiel the Gersonite † And the people reioysed when they promised vowes of their owne accord because they did offer them to our Lord with al their hart yea and Dauid the king reioysed with great ioy † And he blessed our Lord before al the multitude and he sayd Blessed art thou ô Lord the God of Israel our father from eternitie vnto eternitie † Thine ô Lord is the magnificence and might and glorie and victorie to thee is the prayse for al thinges that be in heauen and in the earth are thine thine ô Lord is the kingdom and thou art ouer al princes † Thine are riches and thine is glorie thou hast dominion ouer al in thy hand is power might in thy hand greatenesse and the empire of al thinges † Now therfore our God we confesse to thee and we prayse thy glorious name † Who am I and what is my people that we can promisse thee al these thinges al are thine and thinges that we receiued of thy hand we haue geuen thee † For we are pilgrimes before thee and strangers as al our fathers Our daies are as a shadow vpon the earth and there is noe abyding † Lord our God al this plentie which we haue prepared that a house might be built to thy holie name is of thy hand and al thinges are thine † I know my God that thou prouest the hartes and louest simplicitie wherfore I also in the simplicitie of my hart gladly haue offered al these thinges and thy people which is here found I haue sene with great ioy offer thee donaries † Lord God of Abraham and Isaac and Israel our fathers keepe for euer this wil of their hart and let this mind reinayne al waies to the honour of thee † To Salomon also my sonne geue a perfect hart that he keepe thy commandementes thy testimonies and thy ceremonies and doe al thinges and build the house the expenses whereof I haue prepared † And Dauid commanded the whole assemblie Blesse ye our Lord God And al the assemblie blessed our Lord the God of their fathers and they bowed themselues and adored God and then the king † And they immolated victime to our Lord and they offered holocaustes the day folowing oxen a thousand rammes a thousand lambes a thousand with their libamentes with al rite most abundantly for al Israel † And they did eate and drinke before our Lord in that day with great ioy And they anoynted the second time Salomon the sonne of Dauid And they anoynted him to our Lord for the prince and Sadoc for the high priest † And Salomon sate vpon the throne of our Lord as king for Dauid his father and he pleased al al Israel obeyed him † Yea and al the princes and men of might and al the sonnes of king Dauid gaue their hand and were subiect to Salomon the king † Our Lord therfore magnified Salomon ouer al Israel and gaue him the glorie of akingdom such as no king of Israel had before him † Dauid therfore the sonne of Isai reigned ouer al Israel † And the daies that he reigned ouer Israel were fourtie yeares in Hebron he reigned seuen yeares and in Ierusalem three and thirtie yeares † And he died in a good age ful of daies and riches and glorie And Salomon his sonne reigned for him † But the actes of king Dauid the first and the last are writen in the Booke of Samuel the Seer in the Booke of Nathan the prophete in the Volume of Gad the Seer † and of al his kingdom and strength and of the times that passed vnder him either in Israel or in al the kingdomes of the earth THE ARGVMENT OF THE SECOND BOOKE OF PARALIPOMENON AS the former booke sheweth how after manie generations from the beginning of the world God selecting one special nation for his peculiar people and the same being afterwardes made a kingdome the Scepter therof both by Gods and the peoples election came to Dauid and his sonne Salomon See this booke declareth that first Salomon reigned peaccably ouer the whole kingdom in the nine first chapters Then in the other twentie seuen chapters relateth how the same kingdom was diuided tenne tribes being taken away the historie wherof is but here briefly touched and two only with the title of the kingdom of Iuda were possessed by succession of ninetenne kinges al of Dauids and Salomons issue in royal estate til the captiuitie in Babylon THE SECOND BOOKE OF PARALIPOMENON IN HEBREW DIBRE HAIAMIM CHAP. I. Salomon establi●hed in the throne offereth a thousand hostes of sacrifice 7. asking wisdome 12. it is geuen him with richesse and temporal glorie which he asked not 14. He prouideth manie chariottes and horsemen SALOMON therfore the sonne of Dauid was strengthened in his kingdom and our Lord was with him and magnified him on high † And Salomon commanded al Israel the tribunes and the centurious and the dukes and iudges of al Israel and the princes of the families † and he went with al the multitude into the Excelse of Gabaon where was the tabernacle of the couenant of our Lord which Moyses the seruant of God made in the wildernesse † For Dauid had brought the Arke of God from Cariathiarim into the place which he had prepared for it and where he had pitcht a tabernacle for it that is in Ierusalem † The altar also of brasse which Beseleel the sonne of Vri the sonne of Hur had made was there before the tabernacle of our Lord which also Salomon sought and al the assemblie † And Salomon went vp to the altar of brasse before the tabernacle of the couenant of our Lord and offered on it a thousand hostes † And behold in that verie night God appeared to him saying Aske what thou wilt that I may geue it thee † And Salomon sayd to God Thou hast done great mercie with my father Dauid and hast made me king for him † Now therfore Lord God be thy word fulfilled which thou hast promised to Dauid my father for thou hast made me king ouer thy people great in number which is so innumerable as the dust of the earth † Geue me wisdom and intelligence that I may come in goe out before thy people for who can worthely iudge this thy people which is so great † And
Arke but the two tables which Moyses had put in Horeb when our Lord gaue the law to the children of Israel coming out of Aegypt † And the Priestes being gone out of the Sanctuarie for al the priestes that could be found there were sanctified neither as yet at that time were the courses and the order of the ministeries deuided among them † as wel the Leuites as the singing men that is both they which were vnder Asaph and they which were vnder Heman and they which were vnder Idithun their sonnes brethren reuested with finne linnen clothes sounded on cymbals and psalteries and harpes standing at the East side of the Altar and with them Priestes an hundred twentie founding with trumpettes † Therfore al sounding together both with trumpettes and voyce and cymbals and organes and with diuerse kind of musical instrumentes and lifteng vp their voice on high the sound was heard far of so that when they began to prayse our Lord and to say Confesse to our Lord because he is good because his mercie is for euer the house of God was filled with a cloud † that the Priestes could not stand and minister for the darkenesse For the glorie of our Lord had filled the house of God CHAP. VI. Salomon blesseth the people 4. prayeth to God geuing thankes for benefites receiued 16. and requesting continual protection and that God wil heare the prayers of the people 32. yea also of strangers that pray in the Temple THEN Salomon sayd Our Lord promised that he would dwel in darkenesse † and I haue built a house to his name that he might dwel there for euer † And the king turned his face and blessed al the multitude of Israel for al the multitude stood attent and sayd † Blessed be our Lord the God of Israel who in worke hath accomplished that which he spake to Dauid my father saying † From the day that I brought my people out of the Land of Aegypt I chose not a citie of al the tribes of Israel that a house might be built in it to my name neither did I choose anie other man to be Duke in my people Israel † but I chose Ierusalem that my name may be in it and I chose Dauid that I might appoynt him ouer my people Israel † And wheras Dauid my father had meant to build a house to the name of our Lord the God of Israel † our Lord sayd to him Because thy wil was this that thou wouldest build a house to my name thou hast done wel certes to haue such a wil † howbeit thou shalt not build the house but thy sonne which shal come out of thy loynes he shal build a house to my name † Our Lord therfore hath accomplished his word which he spake and I am risen for Dauid my father and sit vpon the throne of Israel as our Lord hath spoken and haue built a house to the name of our Lord the God of Israel † And I haue put in it the Arke wherin is the couenant of our Lord which he made with the children of Israel † He therfore stoode before the Altar of our Lord ouer agaynst al the multitude of Israel and stretched forth his handes † For Salomon had made an eminent place of brasse and had put it in the middes of the Temple hauing fiue cubites of length bredth three of height he stoode vpon it afterward kn̄eeling ouer agaynst al the multitude of Israel and his handes lifted vp toward heauen † he sayd Lord God of Israel there is not the like God to thee in heauen and in earth which keepest couenant and mercie with thy seruantes that walke before thee in al their hart † which hast performed to thy seruant Dauid my father what thinges soeuer thou hadst spoken to him and the thinges that by mouth thou hadst promised in worke thou hast accomplished as also the present time proueth † Now therfore Lord God of Israel fulfil to thy seruant my father Dauid what soeuer thou didst speake to him saying There shal not fayle of thee a man before me to sitte vpon the throne of Israel yet so if thy children keepe their waies and walke in my law as thou also hast walked before me † And now Lord God of Israel be thy word confirmed which thou hast spoken to thy seruant Dauid † Is it credible then that God should dwel with men vpon the earth If heauen and the heauens of heauens doe not take thee how much more this house which I haue built † But to this end only it is made that thou shouldest respect the prayer of thy seruant and his supplication Lord my God and mayst heare the prayers which thy seruant powreth out before thee † that thou open thine eies vpon this house daies nightes vpon the place wherein thou hast promised that thy name should be inuocated † and wouldest heare the prayer which thy seruant prayeth in it and mayst heare the prayers of thy seruant and of thy people Israel Whosoeuer shal pray in this place heare out of thy habitation that is from the heauens and be propitious † If anie man shal sinne agaynst his neighbour and come readie to sweare agaynst him and binde himself with a curse before the altar in this house † thou shalt heare from heauen and shalt doe the iudgement of thy seruantes so that thou render to the vniust his way vpon his owne head and reuenge the iust rewarding him according to his iustice † If thy people Israel shal be ouercome of their enemies for they wil sinne to thee and conuerted shal doe penance and besech thy name and pray in this place † thou shalt heare from heauen and be thou propetious to the sinne of thy people Israel and reduce them into the land which thou gauest them and their fathers † If the heauen being shut there fal no rayne for the sinnes of the people and they shal besech thee in this place and shal confesse to thy name and shal be conuerted from their sinnes when thou shalt afflict them † heare from heauen ô Lord and forgeue the sinnes of thy seruantes and of thy people Israel and teach them the good way by the which they may goe and geue rayne to thy land which thou hast geuen thy people to possesse † If famine shal arise in the land and pestilence rust and blast and locust and bruche and the enemies wasting the countries shal besiege the gates of the citie and al plague and infirmitie shal presse them † if any of thy people Israel shal pray knowing their plague and infirmitie and shal spred forth their handes in this house † thou shalt heare from heauen to wit out of thy high habitation and be thou propitious and render to euerie one according to his wayes which thou knowest him to haue in his hart for thou onlie knowest the hartes of the children of men † that they may feare
whosoeuer had geuen their hart to seeke our Lord the God of Israel came into Ierusalem to immolate their victims before our Lord the God of their fathers † And they strenghened the kingdom of Iuda and established Roboam the sonne of Salomon for three yeares for they walked in the waies of Dauid and Salomon onlie three yeares † And Roboam tooke to wife Mahalath the daughter of Ierimoth the sonne of Dauid Abi●ail also the daughter of Eliab the sonne of Isai † who bare him sonnes Iehus and Somorias and Zoom † After this woman also he tooke Maacha the daughter of Absalom who bare him Abia and Ethai and Ziza and Salomith † And Roboam loued Maacha the daughter of Absalom aboue al his wiues and concubines for he had maried eightene wiues and threescore concubines and he begat eight and twentie sonnes and threescore daughters † But he appoynted for head Abias the sonne of Maacha duke ouer al his brethren for he meant to make him king † because he was wiser and mightier aboue al his sonnes and in al the costes of Iuda and of Beniamin and in al the walled cities and he gaue them much meate and he disired manie wiues CHAP. XII For the sinnes of Roboam and the people manie strong cities also Ierusalem are taken and spoyled by the king of Aegypt 8. They repent and the Aegyptians depart 9. but carie away the treasures 13. Roboam dieth and his sonne Abias reigneth AND when the kingdom of Roboam was strengthened and fortified he forsooke the law of our Lord and al Israel with him † And in the fifth yeare of the kingdom of Roboam came vp Sesac the king of Aegypt into Ierusalem because they had sinned to our Lord † with a thousand two hundred chariotes and threescore thousand horsemen neither was anie number of the common people that came with him out of Aegypt to witte Lybians and Troglodytes and Aethiopians † And he tooke the most fensed cities in Iuda and came ouer vnto Ierusalem † And Semeias the prophete went to Roboam and to the princes of Iuda that were gathered togetherin Ierusalem fleing from Sasac and he sayd to them Thus sayth our Lord You haue leaft me and I haue leaft you in the hand of Sesac † And the princes of Israel and the king being astonied sayd Our Lord is iust † And when our Lord had seene that they were humbled the word of our Lord came to Semeias saying Because they are humbled I wil not destroy them and I wil geue them a litle ayde and my furie shal not droppe vpon Ierusalem by the hand of Sesac † But yet they shal serue him that they may know the distance of my seruice and of the seruice of the kingdom of the earth † Therfore Sesac the king of Aepypt retyred from Ierusalem taking away the treasures of the house of our Lord and of the kinges house and he tooke al thinges with him and the golden shieldes that Salomon had made † for the which the king made brasen ones and deliuered them to the princes of the shieldbearers which kept the entrance of the palace † And when the king entred into the house of our Lord the shieldbearers came and tooke them brought them backe agayne to their armorie † But yet because they were humbled the wrath of our Lord was turned away from them neither were they vtterly destroyed for in Iuda there were found good workes † King Roboam therfore was strengthened in Ierusalem reigned one and fourtie yeares old was he when he beganne to reigne and he reigned seuentene yeares in Ierusalem the citie which our Lord chose to confirme his name there out of al the tribes of Israel and the name of his mother was Naama an Ammonite † And he did euil and prepared not his hart to seke our Lord. † But the workes of Roboam the first and the last are writen in the Bookes of Semeias the Prophete and of Addo the Seer and diligently expounded and Roboam and Ietoboam fought one agaynst the other al their daies † And Roboam slept with his fathers and was buried in the citie of Dauid And Abias his sonne reigned for him CHAP. XIII Abias maketh warre agaynst Ieroboam 4. exhorteth the people of Israel for iustice and religions sake to returne to him 13. In the meane time Ieroboam inuironeth him with forces but by Gods assistance Abias preuaileth 21. and reigneth securely IN the eightenth yeare of king Ieroboam reigned Abias ouer Iuda † Three yeares reigned he in Ierusalem and his mothers name was Michaia the daughter of Vriel of Gabaa there was warre betwen Abias and Ieroboam † And when Abias had begun battel and had most warlike men of chosen ones four hundreth thousand Ieroboam put his armie in aray on the contrarie side eight hundreth thousand men who them selues also were chosen men and most valiant to battels † Abias therfore stood vpon mount Semeron which was in Ephraim and sayd Heare Ieroboam and al Israel † Are you ignorant that our Lord the God of Israel gaue the kingdom to Dauid ouer Israel for euer to him and his children as a couenant of salt † And there rose vp Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat the seruant of Salomon the sonne of Dauid and rebelled agaynst his lord † And there were gathered to him al the most vayne men and the children of Belial and they preuayled agaynst Roboam the sonne of Salomon moreouer Roboam was rude and of a fearful hart and could not resist them † Now therfore you say that you are able to resist the kingdom of our Lord which he possesseth by the children of Dauid and you haue a great multitude of people and golden calues which Ieroboam hath made you for goddes † And you haue cast out the Priestes of of our Lord the children of Aaron and the Leuites and you haue made you priestes as al the peoples of the earth who soeuer shal come consecrate his hand in a bullock of oxen and in seuen rammes is made the priest of them that are not goddes † But our Lord is God whom we forsake not and the Priestes do minister to our Lord of the children of Aaron and the Leuites are in their order † Holocaustes also they do offer to our Lord euerie day morning and euening and incense made according to the preceptes of the law and the loaues are set forth on a most cleane table and there is with vs the golden condlesticke and the lampes therof that they may be lighted alwaies at euening for we keepe the preceptes of the Lord our God whom you haue forsaken † Therfore in our host God is the prince and his Priestes which sound with trumpettes and resound agaynst you children of Israel sight not agaynst our Lord the God of your fathers because it is not expedient for you † He speaking these thinges Ieroboam endeuoured to entrappe him behind And when he stood ouer agaynst the enemies
he compassed Iuda vnwitting with his armie † And Iudas looking backe saw the battel at hand before and behind and cryed to our Lord and the Priestes begane to sound with trumpettes † And al the men of Iuda made a shout and behold they crying God terrified Ieroboam and al Israel that stood agaynst Abias and Iuda † And the children of Israel sled from Iuda and our Lord deliuered them into their hand † Abias therfore and his people stroke them with a great slaughter and there fel wounded of Israel fiue hundreth thousand valiant men † And the children of Israel were humbled at that time and the children of Iuda excedingly encouraged because they had trusted in our Lord the God of their fathers † And Abias pursewed Ieroboam ●ieing and he tooke his cities Bethel and her daughters and Iesana with her daughters Ephron also and her daughters † Neither was Ieroboam able to resist anie more in the daies of Abias whom our Lord stroke and he died † Therfore Abias his empite being strengthened tooke fourtene wiues and he begat two and twentie sonnes and sixtene daughters † But the rest of the wordes of Abias and of his waies and wordes are writen diligently in the Booke of Addo the Prophete CHAP. XIIII Abias dieth and his sonne Asa reigneth destroyeth idolataie 6. for ●i●●eth his cities 9. and ouercometh by Gods special helpe the Aethtopians armie of a million of men AND Abias slept with his fathers and they buried him in the Citie of Dauid and Asa his sonne reigned for him in whose daies the land was quiet tenne yeares † And Asa did that which was good and pleasing in the sight of his God and he ouerthrew the altars of strange seruice and the excelses † and brake the statues and cut downe the groues † And he commanded Iuda that they should seeke our Lord the God of their fathers and should doe the law and al the commandementes † And he tooke away out of al the cities of Iuda the altars and temples reigned in peace † He built also fensed cities in Iuda because he was quiet and there had no battels risen in his time our Lord geuing peace † And he sayd to Iuda Let vs build these cities and compasse them with walles and strengthen them with towers and gates and lockes whiles thinges are quiet from battels because we haue sought out Lord the God of our fathers and he hath geuen vs peace round about They therfore did build and there was no impediment in building † And Asa had in his armie of them that caried shieldes and speares of Iuda three hundred thousand and of Beniamin shieldbearers and archers two hundred eightie thousand al these were most valiant men † And Zara the Ethiopian with his armie islued forth agaynst them tenne hundred thousand and with three hundred chariotes and he came as far as Maresa † Moreouer Asa went on to meete him and set his armie in aray to battel in the vale Sephata which is neere Maresa † And he inuocated our Lord God and sayd Lord there is no difference with thee whether thou helpe in few or in manie helpe vs ô Lord our God for hauing confidence in thee and in thy name we are come agaynst this multitude Lord thou art our God let not man preuaile agaynst thee † Our Lord therfore terrified the Aethiopians before Asa and Iuda and the Aethiopians fled † And Asa pursewed them and the people that was with him vnto Gerara and the Aethiopians fel to vtter destruction because our Lord killing them and his armie fighting they were destroyed They tooke therfore manie spoiles † and they stroke al the cities round about Gerara for great terrour had inuaded al men and they spoyled the cities and caried away much praye † Yea and destroying the sheepecotes of sheepe they tooke an infinite multitude of cattel and of camels and returned into Ierusalem CHAP. XV. Azarias prophecieth that Israel shal lack the true God Priestes and the law a long time 8. which king Asa hearing most serioufly destroyeth idolatrie 12. maketh couenant and oath to serue God 16. And deposeth his mother for offering sacrifice to Priapus AND Azarias the sonne of Oded the Spirit of God coming vpon him † went out to meete Asa and sayd to him Heare ye me Asa and al Iuda and Beniamin Our Lord is with you because you haue beene with him If you wil seeke him you shal finde but if you forsake him he wil forsake you † And manie daies shal passe in Israel without the true God and without Priest a teacher and without the Law † And when they shal returne in their distresse to our Lord the God of Ifrael and shal seeke him they shal finde him † At that time there shal not be peace to him that goeth out and cometh in but terrours on euerie side in the inhabiters of the earth † for nation shal fight agaynst nation and citie agaynst citie because our Lord wil truble them with al distresse † You therfore take courage and let not your handes be dissolued for there shal be reward to your worke † Which when Asa had heard to witte the wordes and the prophecie of Azarias the sonne of Oded the prophete he tooke courage and tooke away the Idols out of al the land of Iuda and out of Beniamin and out of the cities which he had taken of mount Ephraim and he dedicated the altar of our Lord which was before the porche of our Lord. † And he gathered together al Iuda and Beniamin and the strangers with them of Ephraim and of Manasses and of Simeon for manie were fled to him of Israel seing that our Lord his God was with him † And when they were come into Ierusalem the third moneth in the fiftenth yeare of the reigne of Asa † they immolated to our Lord in that day of the spoiles the praie that they had brought oxen seuen hundred and rammes seuen thousand † And he went in after the maner to establish the couenant that they should seeke our Lord the God of their fathers in al their hart and in al their soul † And if anie man quoth he shal not seeke our Lord the God of Israel let him die from the least to the greatest from man vnto woman † And they sware to our Lord with a lowd voyce in iubilation and in noyse of trumpet and sound of shaulmes † al that were in Iuda with execration for in al their hart did they sweare and with al their wil did they seeke him and found him our Lord gaue them rest round about † Yea and Maacha the mother of king Asa he deposed from the royal empyre because she had made in a groue the idol of Priapus which he wholy destroyed and breaking into peeces burnt it in the Torrent cedron † But the Excelses were leaft in Israel neuerthelesse the hart of Asa was perfect al his daies † And those
gathered together of the prophetes four hundred men and sayd to them Shal we goe into Ramoth Galaad to fight or sitte stil But they sayd Goe vp say they and God wil deliuer it into thy hand † And Iosaphat sayd Is there not here a prophete of our Lord that we may enquire also of him † And the king of Israel sayd to Iosaphat There is one man of whom we may aske wil of our Lord but I hate him because he doth not prophecie me good but euil at al times and it is Micheas the sonne of Iemla And Iosaphat sayd Speake not in this maner ô king † The king of Israel therfore called one of the Eunuches and sayd to him Cal quickly Micheas the sonne of Iemla † Moreouer the king of Israel and Iosaphat the king of Iuda sate in their thrones clothed with kinglie attyre and they sate in the court beside the gate of Samaria and al the prophetes before them † But Sedecias the sonne of Chanaana made him hornes of yron and sayd Thus sayth our Lord With these shal● thou strike Syria til thou destroy it † And al the prophetes in like manner prophecied and sayd Goe vp into Ramoth Galaad and thou shalt prosper and our Lord wil deliuer them into the kinges hand † And the messenger that went to cal Micheas sayd to him Behold the wordes of al the prophetes with one mouth tel the king good thinges I besech thee therfore that thy word also dissent not from them and that thou speake prosperous thinges † To whom Micheas answered Our Lord liueth whatsoeuer my God shal say to me that wil I speake † He therfore came to the king To whom the king sayd Micheas shal we goe into Ramoth Galaad to fight or sit stil To whom he answered Goe ye vp for al thinges shal fal out prosperous and the enemies shal be deliuered into your handes † And the king sayd Agayne and agayne I adiure thee that thou speake not to me but that which is true in the name of our Lord. † But he sayd I saw al Israel disperst in the mountaynes as sheepe without a shepheard and our Lord sayd These haue no maisters let euerie man returne into his house in peace † And the king of Israel sayd to Iosaphat did I not tel thee that this man did not prophecie me anie good but these thinges that be euil † But he sayd Heare ye therfore the word of our Lord I saw our Lord sitting in his throne and al the host of heauen assisting him on the right hand on the left † And our Lord sayd who shal deceiue Achab the king of Israel that he may goe vp and fal in Ramoth Galaad And when one sayd in this maner and an other otherwise † there came forth a spirit and stood before our Lord and sayd I wil deceiue him To whom our Lord sayd wherin wilt thou deceiue him † But he answered I wil goe forth and wil be a lying spirit in the mouth of al his prophetes And our Lord sayd Thou shalt deceiue and shalt preuaile goe forth and doe so † Now therfore behold our Lord hath geuen the spirit of lying in the mouth of al thy prophetes and our Lord hath spoken of thee euil thinges † And Sedecias the sonne of Chanaana came and stroke the cheeke of Micheas and sayd which way passed the spirit of our Lord from me that it should speake to thee † And Micheas sayd Thou thy self shalt see in that day when thou shalt enter into chamber out of chamber to be hid † And the king of Israel commanded saying Take Micheas and lead him to Amon the gouernour of the citie and to Ioab the sonne of Amelech † And you shal say Thus sayth the king Cast this felow into prison and giue him a litle bread and a litle water til I returne in peace † And Micheas sayd If thou returne in peace our Lord hath not spoken in me he sayd Heare al ye peoples † Therfore the king of Israel and Iosaphat the king of Iuda went vp into Ramoth Galaad † And the king of Israel sayd to Iosaphat I wil change my habite and so I wil goe to the fight but be thou clothed with thine owne garmentes And the king of Israel changing his habit came to the battel † And the king of Syria had commanded the captaynes of his horsemen saying Fight not agaynst the least or agaynst the greatest but agaynst the king of Israel only † Therfore when the princes of the horsemen saw Iosaphat they sayd This is the king of Israel And they compassed him fighting but he cried to our Lord and he holpe him and turned them away from him † For when the captaynes of the horsemen saw that is was not the king of Israel they lea●t him † And it chanced that one of the people shot an arrow at aduenture and stroke the king of Israel betwen the necke and the shoulders and he sayd to his cocher Turne thy hand and carie me out of the battel because I am wounded † And the fight was ended in that day moreouer the king of Israel stood in his chariote agaynst the Syrians vntil euening and died at the sunne sette CHAP. XIX Iosaphat being reproued by a prophet for yelding help to Achab 5. appoynteth Iudges in seueral cities admonishing them to doe iustice 8. exhorteth Priestes and Leuites to execute their sunctious carefully 11. Amarias High Priest directing and ruling in thinges belonging to God Zabedias general captayne gouerneth the kinges affayres AND Iosaphat the king of Iuda returned into his house peaceably into Ierusalem † Whom Iehu the sonne of Hanani the Seer mette and sayd to him To the impious man thou geuest ayde and to them that hate our Lord thou art ioyned in frendship and therfore thou didst deserue in deed the wrath of our Lord † but good workes are found in thee for that thou hast taken away the groues out of the land of Iuda and hast prepared thy hart to seeke our Lord the God of thy fathers † Iosaphat therfore dwelt in Ierusalem and he went forth to the people agayne from Bersabee vnto mount Ephraim and recalled them to our Lord the God of their fathers † And he appoynted iudges of the land in al the fensed cities of Iuda in euerie place † and commanding the iudges he sayd Take heede what you doe for you exercise not the iudgement of man but of our Lord and whatsoeuer you shal iudge it shal redound to you † Let the feare of our Lord be with you and with diligence doe al thinges for there is no iniquitie with the Lord our God nor acception of personnes nor desyre of giftes † In Ierusalem also Iosaphat appoynted Leuites and Priestes and princes of families of Israel that they should iudge the iudgement and cause of our Lord to the inhabitantes therof † And he commanded them saying Thus shal you doe in the feare of our Lord
that armie which Amasias had sent backe from going with him to battel was spred in the cities of Iuda from Samaria vnto Bethhoron killing three thousand tooke away a great praye † But Amasias after the slaughter of the Idumeans sette vp the goddes of the children of Seir which he had brought thence for his goddes and adored them and burnt incense to them † For which thing our Lord being angrie against Amasias sent a prophete vnto him which should say to him Why hast thou adored goddes that haue not deliuered their owne people out of thy hand † And when he spake these thinges he answered him Art thou the kinges counseler be quiet lest I kil thee And the prophet departing sayd I know that God is minded to kil thee because thou hast done this euil and besides hast not agreed to my counsel † Therfore Amasias the king of Iuda taking verie il counsel sent to Ioas the sonne of Ioachaz the sonne of Iehu the king of Israel saying Come let vs see one an other † But he sent backe the messengers saying A thistle that is in Libanus sent to a cedar of Libanus saying Geue thy daughter to my sonne to wife behold the beastes that were in the wood of Libanus passed and trode downe the thistle † Thou hast sayd I haue stroken Edom and therfore thy hart is extolled into pryde sitte in thy house why dost thou prouoke euil against thee that both thou mayest fal and Iuda with thee † Amasias would not heare because it was our Lordes wil that he should be deliuered into the handes of the enemies for the goddes of Edom. † Ioas therfore the king of Israel went vp and they gaue themselues one the sight of the other and Amasias the king of Iuda was in Bethsames of Iuda † and Iuda fel before Israel and fled into their tabernacles † Moreouer Amasias the king of Iuda the sonne of Ioas the sonne of Ioachaz did take Ioas the king of Israel in Bethsames brought him into Ierusalem and destroyed the wal therof from the gate of Ephraim to the gate of the corner foure hundred cubites † Al the gold also and siluer and al the vessels that he found in the house of God and with Obededom in the treasures also of the kinges house moreouer he brought backe the sonnes of the hostages into Samaria † And Amasias the sonne of Ioas the king of Iuda liued after that Ioas died the sonne of Ioachaz the king of Israel fiftene yeares † But the rest of the wordes of Amasias the first and the last are Writen in the Booke of the kinges of Iuda and Israel † Who after he reuolted from our Lord they lay in waite agaynst him in Ierusalem And when he had fled into Lachis they sent and slew him there † And carying him backe vpon horses buried him with his fathers in the Citie of Dauid CHAP. XXVI Ozias seruing God 6. preuaileth in battel against the Philistians Arabians and Ammonites 9. prospereth in honour and wealth 16. Then w●ixing proud offereth incense on the altar is striken with leprosie expelled out of the Temple and citie 20. and his sonne Ioathan ruleth the kingdom AND al the people of Iuda made his sonne Ozias sixtene yeares old king for Amasias his father † He built Ailath and restored it to the dominion of Iuda after that the king slept with his fathers † Sixtene yeares old was Ozias when he began to reigne and he reigned two and fiftie yeares in Ierusalem the name of his mother was Iechelia of Ierusalem † And he did that which was right in the eies of our Lord according to al thinges which Amasias his father had done † And he sought our Lord in the daies of Zacharias that vnderstood and saw God and when he sought our Lord he directed him in al thinges † Moreouer he went forth and fought against the Philisthijms and destroyed the wal of Geth and the wal of Iabinia and the wal of Azotus he built also townes in Azotus and among the Philisthijms † And God did helpe him against the Philisthijms and against the Arabians that dwelt in Garbaal and against the Ammonites † And the Ammonites gaue giftes to Ozias and his name was renowmed vnto the entrance of Aegypt for his often victories † And Ozias built towers in Ierusalem ouer the gate of the corner and ouer the gate of the valley and the rest in the same side of the wal and strengthened them † He built towers also in the wildernesse and digged manie cesternes because he had much cattel as wel in the champaine as in the vastitie of the desert he had also vineyardes dressers of vines in the mountaynes and in Carmel for he was a man geuen to husbandrie † And the host of his warriers which went forth to battels was vnder the band of Iehiel the scribe Maasias the doctor and vnder the hand of Hananias who was of the kinges dukes † And al the number of the princes by families of valiant men was two thousand six hundred † And vnder them al the host of three hundred seuen thousand fiue hundred which were apt to battels and fought for the king against the aduersaries † Ozias also prepared for them that is to say for al the armie shildes and speares and helmettes and coates of mayle and bowes and slinges to cast stones † And he made in Ierusalem engines of diuerse kind which he placed in the towers and in the corners of the walles to shoote arrowes and great stones and his name went forth farre for that our Lord did ayde him and had strengthned him † But when he was strengthned his hart was eleuated to his destruction and he neglected our Lord his God and entering into the temple of our Lord he would burne incense vpon the altar of incense † And incontinent Azarias the Priest going in after him with him the Priestes of our Lord eightie most valiant men † they resisted the king and sayd It is not thy office Ozias to burne incense to our Lord but of the Priestes that is of the children of Aaron which are consecrated to this kind of ministerie goe out of the Sanctuarie contemne not because this thing shal not be reputed to thee for glorie of our Lord God † And Ozias being angrie and holding in his hand the censar to burne incense threatned the Priestes And forthwith there rose a leprosie in his forehead before the Priestes in the house of our Lord vpon the altar of incense † And when Azarias the high Priest had beheld him and al the rest of the Priestes they saw the leprosie in his forehead and in hast they thrust him out Yea and him self being sore afrayd made hast to goe out because he felt by and by the plague of our Lord. † Ozias therfore the king was a leper vntil the day of his death and he dwelt in a house apart ful of the
first fruites of corne of wine and of oyle of honie also and of al thinges which the ground bringeth forth they offered tithes † Yea and the children of Israel and Iuda that dwelt in the cities of Iuda offered tithes of oxen and sheepe and tithes of sanctified thinges which they had vowed to our Lord their God and carying them al made manie heapes † The third moneth they began to lay the fundations of the heapes and in the seuenth moneth they finished them † And when Ezechias and his princes came in they saw the heapes and blessed our Lord and the people of Israel † And Ezechias asked the Priestes and the Leuites why the heapes lay so † Azarias the high Priest of the stocke of Sadoc answered him saying Since first fruites began to be offered in the house of our Lord we haue eaten and haue bene ful and very much hath remayned because our Lord hath blessed his people and of the remaynes this is the abundance which thou seest † Fzechias therfore commanded that storehouses should be prepared in the house of our Lord. Which when they had done † they brought in as wel the first fruites as the tithes and watsoeuer they had vowed faythfully And the ouerseer of them was Chonenias a Leuite and Semeihis brother the second † after whom Iahiel and Azarias and Nahath and Asael and Ierimoth Iosabad also and Eliel and Iesmachias and Mahath and Banaias ouerseers vnder the hand of Chonenias and Semei his brother by the commandment of Ezechias the king and Azarias the high Priest of the house of God to whom al thinges apperteyned † But Core the sonne of Iemna a Leuite and porter of the east gate was ouerseer of those thinges which were voluntarily offered to our Lord and of the first fruites and the thinges consecrated for Sancta sanctorum † And vnder his charge Eden and Beniamin Iesue and Semeias Amarias also and Sechenias in the cities of the Priestes that they should faithfully distribute to their brethren portions to the lesser and greater † sauing the men children from three yeares and aboue to al that entered into the temple of our Lord and whatsoeuer day by day was profitable in the ministerie and the obseruances according to their diuisions † to the Priestes by families and to the Leuites from the twentith yeare and vpward by the orders and companies † and to al the multitude as wel their wiues as their children of both sex mea●es were geuen faithfully of these thinges that had bene sanctified † Yea and of the children of Aaron by the fildes and the suburbes of euerie citie there were men ordayned that should distribute portions to al the male sexe of the Priestes and the Leuites † Ezechias therfore did al thinges which we haue sayd in al Iuda and wrought good and right and truth before our Lord his God † in al the seruice of the ministerie of the house of our Lord according to the law and the ceremonies willing to seeke his God in al his hart and he did it and prospered CHAP. XXXII Sennacherib king of Assyria inuading Iuda king Ezechias encorageth the people and prouideth to defend the countrie 9. the Assyrians threaten the people and blaspheme God 20. Ezechias and Isaias pray 21. An Angel destroyeth the Assyrians armie so their king retiring home is slayne in his idols temple by his owne sonnes 22. Ezechias reigneth in peace 24. falleth into deadlie sicknes but miraculously recouereth offendeth in pryde and repenteth 27. is exceding rich which he imprudently sheweth to strangers 32. dieth and Manasses succedeth AFTER which thinges and this maner of truth came Sennacherib the king of the Assyrians and entering into Iuda besieged the fensed cities desirous to take them † Which when Ezechias had sene to witte that Sennacherib was come and the whole force of the battel to be turned agaynst Ierusalem † taking counsel with the princes and the most valiant men to stoppe vp the heades of the fountaynes that were without the citie and the sentence of them al decreing this † he gathered a very great multitude they stopped vp al the fountaynes and the riuer that ranne in the middes of the land saying Lest the kinges of the Assyrians come and finde abundance of waters † He built also doing industriously euerie wall that had bene destroyed and built towers vpon them and an other wall without and he repayred Mello in the citie of Dauid and made armour and shildes of al sortes † And he appointed princes of warryers in the armie and he called them al together in the streate of the gate of the citie and spake to their hart saying † Doe manfully and take courage feare not neither dread ye the king of the Assyrians and al the multitude that is with him for there are manie moe with vs then with him † For with him is an arme of flesh with vs the Lord our God which is our helper and fighteth for vs. And the people was encouraged with these maner of wordes of Ezechias the king of Iuda † Which thinges after they were done Sennacherib the king of the Assyrians sent his seruantes to Ierusalem for himself with al his armie beseiged Lachis to Ezechias the king of Iuda to al the people that was in the citie saying † Thus sayth Sennacherib the king of the Assyrians In whom hauing affiance doe you sitte besieged in Ierusalem † Hath Ezechias deceiued you to deliuer you to death in hunger and thirst affirming that the Lord your God can deliuer you from the hand of the king of the Assyrians † Why is not this Ezechias that hath destroyed his excelses and altars and hath commanded Iuda Ierusalem saying Before one altar you shal adore and on it you shal burne incense † Are you ignorant what thinges I haue done and my fathers to al the peoples of the landes haue the goddes of nations and of al landes bene able to deliuer their countrie out of my hand † Who is there of al the goddes of the nations which my fathers wasted that could deliuer his people out of my hand that your God also can deliuer you out of this hand † Let not therfore Ezechias deceiue you nor delude you with vayne persuasion neither beleue ye him For if no god o● al nations and kingdomes could deliuer his people out of my hand and out of the hand of my fathers consequently neither shal your God be able to deliuer you out of my hand † Yea and manie other thinges did his seruantes speake agaynst our Lord God and agaynst Ezechias his seruant † Letters also he wrote ful of blasphemie against our Lord the God of Israel and he spake agaynst him as the goddes of their nations could not deliuer their people out of my hand so the God also of Ezechias can not deliuer his people out of this hand † Moreouer also with a lowd crie in the Iewes tongue he sounded against the people
wil not that you search my doing and til I bring you word let nothing els be done but pray for me to our Lord God † And Ozias the prince of Iuda said to her Goe in peace and our Lord be with thee to the reuenge of our enemies And returning they departed CHAP. IX Iudith in hearecloth ashes prayeth for the deliuerie of the people remembering like benefites of God 12. craueth powre to ouerthrow Holofernes VVHO going away Iudith went into her oratorie and clothing her self with hearecloth put ashes vpon her head and falling prostrate to our Lord she cried to our Lord saying † Lord God of may father Simeon who gauest him a sword for defenee against strangers which were rauishers in their coinquination and discouered the virgine vnto confusion † and gauest their wemen into praye and their daughters into captiuitie and al the praye to be diuided to thy seruantes which were zelous in thy zele helpe I bebesech thee ō lord God me a widow † For thou hast done the thinges heretofore and hast purposed one thing after an other and that hath bene done which thou wouldest † For al thy wayes are readie and thy iudgementes thou hast put in thy prouidence † Looke vpon the campe of the Assyrians now as thou didst voutsafe to see the campe of the Aegyptians when they ran armed after thy seruantes trusting in chariotes and in their horsemen and in a multitude of men of warre † But thou didst looke ouer their campe and darke nesse wearied them † The depth held their feete and the waters ouerwhelmed them † So let these also be made ô Lord which trust in their multitude and in their chariotes and in pikes and in shieldes and in their arrowes and glorie in their speares † and know not thy self art our God which destroyest warres from the beginning and Lord is thy name † Lift vp thyne arme as from the beginning and dash their power in thy power let their power fal in thy wrath which promise that they wil violate thy holie thinges and pollute the tabernacle of thy holie name with their sword throw downe the horne of thyne altar † Bring to passe Lord that his pride be cut of with his owne sword † let him be caught with the snares of his eies in me and thou shalt strike him from the lippes of my charitie † Geue me constancie in mind that I may contemne him and powre that I may ouerthrow him † For this shal be a memorial of thy name when the hand of a woman shal ouerthrow him † For not in multitude is thy power ô Lord neither in strength of horses is thy wil neither haue the proud pleased thee from the beginninge but the prayer of the humble and meeke hath alwayes pleased thee † God of the heauens creatour of the waters and Lord of euerie creature heare me wretch praying and presuming of thy mercie † Remember Lord thy testament and geue a word in my mouth and strengthen counsel in my hart that thy house may continew in thy sanctification † and al Nations may acknowledge that thou art God and there is no other besides thee CHAP. X. Iudith excellently adorned and very beautiful goeth with her handmaide towards the campe 11. is taken by the watch 16. and brought to Holofernes AND it came to passe when she had ceased to crie to our Lord she rose from the place wherein she lay prostrate to our Lord. † And she called her abra and going downe into her house she tooke from her the hearecloth and put of the garmentes of her widowhood † and washed her bodie and anoynted her self with ointement and plaited the heare of her head and put a crowne vpon her head and clothed her self with the garmentes of her ioyfulnes and put panto●●es on her feete and tooke braceletes and Lilies and ●arele●es and ringes and with al her ornamentes she adorned her self † To whom also our Lord gaue beautie because al this trimming did not depend of sensualitie but of vertue ther fore our Lord amplified this beautie on her that she might appeare to al mens eies of incomparable comlines † She therfore layd vpon her abra a bottel of wyne and a vēssel of oyle and polent and drie figges and bread and cheese and went foreward † And when they were come to the gate of the citie they found Ozias expecting and the ancientes of the citie † Who when they saw her being astonished maruailed at her beautie exceedingly † Yet asking her no question they let her passe saying The God of our fathers geue thee grace and strengthen al the counsel of thy hart with his powre that Ierusalem may glorie vpon thee and thy name may be in the number of the holie and iust † And they that were there said al with one voyce So be it so be it † But Iudith praying our Lord passed through the gates she and her Abra. † And it came to passe when she went downe the hil about breake of day the watchmen of the Assyrians mette her and held her saying whence comest thou or whither goest thou † Who answered I am a daughter of the Hebrews therfore am I fled from their face because I knew it should come to passe that they should be geuen you vnto spoyle because that contemning you they would not of their owne accord yeld themselues that they might find mercie in your sight † For this cause I thought with my self saying I wil goe to the presence of the prince Holofernes that I may tel him their secretes and shew him by what entrance he may winne them so that there shal not fal one man of his armie † And when those men had heard her wordes they considered her face and she was a wonder in their eies for they marueiled at her beautie excedingly † And they said to her Thou hast saued thy life in that thou hast found such counsel that thou wouldest come downe to our lord † And this know thou that when thou shalt stand in his sight he wil deale wel with thee and thou shalt be most gratious in his hart And they brought her to the tabernacle of Holofernes telling him of her † And when she was entered before his face forth with Holofernes was caught in his eies † And his guard said to him who can contemne the people of the Hebrewes which haue so beautiful wemē that we should not worthely fight against them for these † Iudith therfore seeing Holofernes sitting in a canopie which was wouen of purple and gold and emerauld and pretious stones † and when she had looked in his face she adored him falling prostrate vpon the ground And the seruantes of Holofernes lifted her vp their lord commanding it CHAP. XI Holofernes demanding Iudith the cause of her coming 4 she deceiueth him with a probable narration THEN Holofernes said to her Be of good chere and
be accomplished one that excelled the rest in wisedom and fidelitie and was second after the king Aman by name † told me that there was a people dispersed through the whole world which vsed new lawes and doing against the customes of al Nations contemned the cōmandmentes of kings and brake the concord of al nations by their dissention † Which when we had learned seing one nation rebellious against al kind of men to vse peruerse lawes and to goe against our commandmentes and to disturbe the peace and concord of the prouinces subiect to vs † we haue commanded that whomsoeuer Aman shal shew who is chiefe ouer al the prouinces and second after the king and whom we honour in steed of a father they with their wiues and children be destroyed of their enemies and that none haue pitie on them the fourtenth day of the twelfth moneth Adar of this present yeare † that the wicked men going downe to hel in one day may restore the peace to our empire which they had disturbed Hitherto the copie of the letter That which foloweth I found written after that place where it is read And Mardocheus going forth did al thinges that Esther had commanded him yet it is neither in the Hebrew nor extant with any of the interpreters † But Mardocheus besought our Lord mindeful of al his workes † and said Lord Lord king omnipotent for in thy dominion are al thinges set and there is none that can resist thy wil if thou determine to saue Israel † Thou madst heauen and earth and whatsoeuer is conteyned in the compasse of heauen † Thou art Lord of al neither is there that can resist thy maiestie † Thou vnderstandest al things and knowest that I haue not done this for pride and contumelie and any desire of glorie that I adored not the proud Aman † for gladly would I be readie for the saluation of Israel to kisse euen the steppes of his feete † but I feared lest I should transferre the honour of my God to a man and lest I should adore any except my God † And now ô Lord king the God of Abraham haue mercie vpon thy poople because our enemies wil destroy vs and extinguish thyne inheritance † Despise not thy portion which thou hast redemed to thyself out of Aegypt † Heare my prayer and be propitious to thy lot and corde and turne our mourning into ioy that liuing we may prayse thy name ô Lord and doe not shut the mouthes of them that sing to thee † Al Israel also with like mind and supplication cried to our Lord because certayne death did hang ouer them CHAP. XIIII Esther prayeth in humilitie of spirite that God wil deliuer the people from the crueltie of Aman. ESTHER also the queene fled to our Lord fearing the peril that was at hand † And when she had laid of her royal garmentes she tooke clothes meete for weeping and mourning and for diuers oyntmentes filled her head with ashes and dung and her bodie she humbled with fastes and al the places in which before she was accustomed to reioyse she filled with tearing of her heares † And she besought our Lord the God of Israel saying My Lord which onlie art our king helpe me solitarie woman and which haue no other helper beside thee † My peril is in my handes † I haue heard of my father that thou Lord didst take Israel out from al Gentiles and our fathers out of al their predecessours before that thou mightst possesse an euerlasting inheritance and thou hast done to them as thou hast spoken † We haue sinned in thy sight and therfore thou hast deliuered vs into the handes of our enemies † for we haue worshiped their goddes Thou art iust ô Lord. † And now it suffiseth them not that they oppresse vs with most hard seruitude but imputing the force of their handes to the might of their idols † they wil change thy promisses and destroy thine inheritance and shut the mouthes of them that prayse thee and extinguish the glorie of thy temple and altar † that they may open the mouthes of Gentiles and prayse the strength of idols and magnifie a carnal king for euer † Deliuer not ô Lord thy scepter to them that are not lest they laugh at our ruine but turne their counsel vpon them and destroy him that hath begune to do cruelly against vs. † Remember ô Lord and shew thy self to vs in the time of our tribulation and geue me confidence Lord king of goddes and of al power † geue me speach wel framed in my mouth in the presence of the lion and turne his hart into the hatred of our enemie that both him self may perish and the rest that consent vnto him † But deliuer vs in thy hand and helpe me hauing no other helpe but thee ô Lord which hast the knowlege of al things † and knowest that I hate the glorie of the wicked and detest the bed of the vncircumcised and of euerie stranger † Thou knowest my necessitie that I abhorre the signe of my pride and glorie which is vpon my head in the daies of my ostentation and detest it as the cloth of a woman in her monthlie floores and weare it not in the daies of my silence † and that I haue not eaten at Amans table neither the kings banket hath pleased me and that I haue not drunke the wine of libamentes † and that thy handmayde did neuer reioyse since I was transported hither vnto this day but in thee ô Lord the God of Abraham † O God strong aboue al heare the voyce of them that haue no other hope and deliuer vs from the hand of the wicked and deliuer me from my feare CHAP. XV. Mardocheus causeth Esther to goe to the king and intreate for the people 10. She is terrified by this countenance but God turneth his hart and he calleth her curteously to him This also I found added in the common edition AND he commanded her no doubt but Mardocheus commanded Esther that she should goe vnto the king and make petition for her people and for her countrie † Remember quoth he the daies of thy humilitie how thou wast brought vp in my hand because Aman the second after the king hath spoken against vs vnto death † and doe thou inuocate our Lord and speake to the king for vs deliuer vs from death Moreouer this also which foloweth I found in the common Greke † And in the third day she layd away the garmentes which she ware was clothed in her glorie † And when she glistered in royal apparel and had inuocated God the ruler and sauiour of al she tooke two wayting maydes † and vpon the one in deede she leaned as it were for dilicatnes and verie much tendernes not able to beare vp her bodie † but the other of the maydes folowed her ladie bearing vp her garmentes trayling on the ground †
† For our Lord knoweth the way of the iust and the way of the impious shal perish ANNOTATIONS PSALME I. 1. Hath not gone not stood not sitte The Hebrew stile and maner of discourse differeth here from other nations in mentioning first the lesse euil and the greatest last VVhereas we would say in the contrary order He is happie that hath not sitte that is hath not setled himselfe in wickednes nor finally persisted obstinate more happie that hath not stood anie notable time continued in sinne and most happie that hath not gone not geuen anie consent at al to euil suggestions 2. His vvil in the vvay of our Lord. As one part of happines consisteth in declining from euil so the other is in doing good the wil desiring and diligently endeuoring to walke in the way of vertue and law of God VVhich is true iustice and right forme of good life proposed in this Psalme for attayning eternal beatitude PSALME II. Christs glorie the world repining therat 4. shal be propagated in al the world 7. His diuine powre as wel spiritual in conuerting mens hartes as external in seuere iustice is prophecied VVHY did the Gentiles rage and peoples meditate vaine things † The kings of the earth stood vp and the princes came together in one against our Lord and against his Christ † Let vs breake their bondes a sunder and let vs cast away their yoke from vs. † He that dwelleth in the heauens shal laugh at them and our Lord shal scorne them † Then shal he speake to them in his wrath in his furie he shal truble them † But I am appoynted king by him ouer Sion his holie hil preaching his precept † The Lord said to me Thou art my Sonne I this day haue be gotten thee † Aske of me and I wil geue thee the Gentiles for thyne inheritance and thy possession the endes of the earth † Thou shalt rule them “ in a rod of yron and “ as a potters vessel thou shalt breake them in peeces † And now “ ye kings vnderstand “ take instruction you that iudge the earth † Serue our Lord in feare and “ reioyce to him with trembling † Apprehend discipline lest sometime our Lord be wrath and you perish out of the iust way † When his wrath shal burne in short time blessed are al that trust in him ANNOTATIONS PSALME II. 2. Kinges and Princes against Christ VVhen Christ and his Apostles preached the Gospel both Iewes and Gentiles with their Princes Kinges and Emperors most furiously resisted but al in vaine For they could not hinder the wil and powre of God But the more they persecuted the more was increased the zele and number of Christians 8. The gentiles thyn inheritance By this promise of God to Christ S. Augustin conuinced the Donatistes in them the Protestantes that say the Church of Christ failed and became smal or inuisible as though Christ the Sonne of God could sometimes lose his inheritance which is the Catholique Church gethered of the Gentiles and his possession extended to the endes of the earth 9. As a potters vessel If a potters vessel saith S. Ierom in hunc Psal tom 8. be broken whiles it is soft it may easily be repared but after it is hard it can not be made whole againe So sinners are more easily restored to grace shortly repeating then long obdurate yet that which is vnpossible to man is possible to God Mat. 10. For as clay in the potters hand so are you in my hand saith our Lord. Iere. 18. 10. Ye kinges vnderstand Not onlie innumerable other people of al nations but also after a while Kinges and Emperors beleued in Christ And such as at first persecuted became most Christian Catholique Defenders of the faith 10. Take instruction you that iudge the earth Petilianus Gaudentius other Donatistes inueyghing against Christian Kinges for punishing heretikes most falsly auoched that Christianitie neuer found kinges but inuious enimies and persecuters To whom S. Augustin answereth in seueral bookes that Christian Kinges and Princes are not enemies to Christianitie but are enemies to heretikes the rebelles of Christ and his Church For according to this prophecie of king Dauid Christian kinges are instructed and know it is their dutie ●● the seruice of God to defend the Church against Heretikes and other Infidelles And it is the propertie of Apostataes to fauour heretikes So good Constantin the great maintained Catholique vnitie and Iulian the Apostata to make greater diuision tooke Churches from Catholiques and gaue them to Donatistes to nourish dissention and so to o●e●●●row al Christians But God stil protecteth the true Church again●● al such suttle and malicious d●ui●es because it is Christs inheritance 11. R●●oy●e vvith trembling Gods seruice is tempeted with two affections with ioy in consideration of his goodnes mercie meeknes and with feare in respect of his ●ustice and ●euere iudgement The one is a remedie against desperation the other against presumption PSALME III. King Dauid recounteth his danger when his sonne Absalom conspired against him 4. and thanketh God for his deliuerie 9 acknowledging al helpe to be from God Mistically Christs persecution Death Burial and Resurrection † The “ Psalme of Dauid “ when he fled from the face of Absalom his sonne 2. Reg. 15. LORD why are they multiplied that truble me manie rise vp against me † Many say to my soule There is no saluation for him in his God † But thou Lord art my protectour my glorie exalting my head † With my voice I haue cried to our Lord and he hath heard me from his holie hil † “ I haue slept and haue bene at rest and haue risen vp because our Lord hath taken me † I wil not feare thousandes of people compassing me arise Lord saue me my God † Because thou hast stroken al that are my aduersaries without cause thou hast broken the teeth of sinners † Saluation is our Lordes and thy blessing vpon thy people ANNOTATIONS PSALME III. 1. Psalme of Dauid Al Interpreters agreably teach that king Dauid made not the titles which are before the Psalmes Neuertheles they are authentical as endited by the Holie Ghost And it is most probable Esdras added those titles which are in the Hebrew and the Seuentie interpreters writte the other in their Greke Edition Both which S. Ierom translated into Latin In these titles fiue thinges may be noted First the former two hauing no title at al the general name of Psalme common to al is particularly appropriated to some and other names to others VVhich in al are twelue to witte Psalme Inscription Prayer Canticle Psalme of Canticle Canticle of Psalme Hymne Testimonie
and al truthes and so returne vpon him al vanitie and lying wherwith he allureth seduceth Finally to sinne it selfe we owe hate and reuenge because it is the only euil that hurteth vs and due punishment with zele of iustice because it dishonoreth God He that thus offereth sacrifice of iustice may instly as it foloweth in the Psalme hope yet not in him selfe but in our Lord. And lest anie should pretend ignorance saying vvho shevveth or teacheth vs good thinges as though they lacked instruction the Prophete preuenteth this vaine excuse saying The light of thy countenance o Lord the light of reason which is the image of God wherto we are created like is signed vpon vs fixed in our vnderstanding that we may see there is a God that ought to be serued and that he wil revvard his seruants Heb. 11. PSALME V. Iust men in affliction appeale to God the reuenger of iniuries 5. knowing and prosessing that God hateth iniquity 9. therfore remitte their cause to him 11. recite certaine enormious vices of the wicked 13. and expect Gods final iudgement of the good and bad † Vnto the end for her that obtaineth the inheritance The Psalme of Dauid RECEIVE ô Lord my wordes with thine eares vnderstand my crie † Attend to the voice of my prayer my king and my God † Because I wil pray to thee Lord in the morning thou wilt heare my voice † In the morning I wil stand by thee and wil see because thou art “ not a God that wilt iniquitie † Neither shal the malignant dwel neere thee neither shal the vniust abide before thine eies † Thou hatest al that worke iniquitie thou wilt destroy al that speake lie † The bloudie and deceitful man our Lord wil abhorre † But I in the multitude of thy mercy I wil enter into thy house I wil adore toward thy holie temple in thy feare Lord conduct me in thy iustice because of mine enimies direct my way in thy sight † Because there is no truth in their mouth their hart is vayne † Their throte is an open sepulchre they did deceitfully with their tongues iudge them o God † Let them faile of their cogitations according to the multitude of their impieties expel them because they haue prouoked thee ô Lord. † And let al be glad that hope in thee they shal reioyce for euer and thou shalt dwel in them And al that loue thy name shal glorie in thee because thou wilt blesse the iust † Lord as with a shield of thy good wil thou hast crowned vs. ANNOTATIONS PSALME V. 5. Not a God that vvilt iniquitie Seing God vvil not iniquitie as these wordes testifie in plaine termes it foloweth necessarily that he is not author nor cause of anie sinne For God doth nothing contrarie to his owne wil. But he hateth iniquitie and in respect therof hateth al that vvorke iniquities as the authours of iniquity though he loueth them as his creatures and of his part requireth their saluation PSALME VI. Dauids earnest and hartie praier after he had grieuously sinned 5. which being grounded in filial not seruil feare 9. concludeth with assured hope and confidence in Gods mercie † Vnto the end in songs the Psalme of Dauid for the octaue LORD rebuke me not in “ thy furie nor chastise me in “ thy wrath Haue mercie on me Lord because I am weake heale me Lord because al my bones be trubled † And my soule is trubled exceedingly but thou Lord how long † Turne thee o Lord and deliuer my soule saue me for thy mercie † Because there is not in death that is mindful of thee and in hel who shal confesse to thee † I haue labored in my sighing I wil euerie night was he my bed I wil water my couche with my teares † My eye is trubled for furie I haue waxen old among al myne enemies † Depart from me al ye that worke iniquitie because our Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping † Our Lord hath heard my petition our Lord hath receiued my prayer † Let al myne enemies be ashamed very sore trubled let them be conuerted and asha med very quicly ANNOTATIONS PSALME VI. 1. For the octaue Literally it semeth that the Psalmes which haue For the octaue in their titles were to be song on an instrument of eight stringes So the Caldee paraphasis translateth In eitheris octo chordarum in Citherus of eight stringes But prophetically S. Augustin others expound it to perteine to the Resurrection in the end of this world So Dauid and al penitent sinners bewaile their sinnes and do penance in this life for the octaue that is for the world to come 1. In thy fury nor in thy vvrath By furie is signified diuine iustice irreuocably condemning the wicked to eternal damnation by vvrath Gods fatherlie chasticement correcting sinners whom he saueth VVherupon S. Gregorie teacheth that the faithful soule not only feareth furie but also wrath because after the death of the flesh some are deputed to eternal torments some passe to life through the fire of purgation VVhich doctrine the same holy father confirmeth by the iudgement of S Augustin more ancient VVho likewise affirmeth that al those which haue not laide Christ their fundation are rebuked in furie because they are tormented in eternal fire and those which vpon right fundation of true faith in Christ haue built vvood hay stubble are chastised in wrath because they are brought to rest of beatitude but purged by fire Let therfore the faithful soule considering what she hath donne and contemplating what she shal receiue say Lord rebuke me not in thy furie nor chastice me in thy vvrath As if she said more plainly This only with my whole intention of hart I craue this incessantly with al my desires I couete that in the dreadful iudgement thou neither strike me with the reprobate nor afflict me with those that shal be purged in barning flames Thus S. Gregorie in 1. Psalm penitent v. 1. PSALME VII Dauid in confidence of his iust cause and vniust persecution prayeth for Gods helpe 7. and iust reuenge of his enemies 15. describing their malitious intention and ruine The Psalme of Dauid which he song to our Lord for the wordes of Chusi the sonne of Iemini 2. Reg. 16. † O Lord my God I haue hoped in thee saue me from al that persecute me and deliuer me † Lest sometime he as a Lyon violently take my soule whiles there is none to redeme nor to saue O Lord my God if I haue done this if there be iniquitie in my handes If I haue rendred to them that repayd me euils let me worthely fal emptie from myne enemies
aspes vnder their lippes Whose mouth is ful of cursing and bitternesse their feete swift to shee l bloud Destruction and infelicitie in their waies and the way of peace they haue not knowen there is no feare of God before their eies Shal not al they know that worke iniquitie that deuoure my people as foode of bread They haue not inuocated our Lard there haue they trembled for feare where no feare was † Because our Lord is in the iust generation you haue confounded the counsel of the poore man because our Lord is his hope Who wil geue from Sion the saluation of Israel when our Lord shal haue turned away the captiuitie of his people Iacob shal reioyce and Israel shal be glad ANNOTATIONS PSALME XIII 1. No not one S. Paul by this place and the like Isaie 59. v. 7. confirmeth his doctrin Rom. 3. that both the Iewes and the Gentils meaning al mankind were in that state that none no not one without the grace of Christ were iust nor could be iustified nor saued by the law of Nature nor of Moyses VVhich proueth the necessitie of faith But neither that only faith iustifieth nor that the iustest are stil wicked as Caluin and Beza falsly expound these Scriptures For the Prophets and S. Paul speake in these places of men before they be iustified teaching that al mankind was once in sinne and none could be iustified but by Christ Neuerthelesse they teach also that men being iustified must and may serue iustice vnto sanctification And that their workes are not then vnprofitable For being made free from sinne saith the same Apostle to the Romanes c. 6. and become seruants to God you haue your fru●ct vnto sanctification and the end is life euerlasting VVhich point of doctrin how man is iustified S. Augustin excellently briefly explicateth li. 1. de Spirituet lit c 9. in these wordes The iust are iustified freely by Christ his grace they are not therfore purified by the lavv they are not iustified by their proper wil but iustified freely by Christ his grace Not that it is done without our wil but by the law our wil is shevved weake that grace might cure the wil and the wil being cured might fulfil the law not being vnder the law not needing the law VVherto we may here adde and so saue labour of repeting this in other places an other document of the same Doctor in the same booke de spirit lit c 27. that the iust do not liue without some sinnes and yet remaine in state of saluation the wicked do sometimes certaine good workes ful remaine in state of damnation For euen as saith he venial sinnes without which this life it not ledde do not exclude the iust from eternal life so certaine good workes without which the life of the very worst is hardly found profite nothing the vniust man to eternal saluation but in euerlasting damnation some shal haue more and somelesse torment PSALME XIIII For attayning eternal glorie in heauen it is necessarie to flee from sinnes and do good workes † “ The Psalme of Dauid LORD who shal dwel in thy tabernacle or who shal rest in thy holie hil † He that walketh without spot and worketh iustice † He that speaketh truth in his d hart that hath not done guile in his tongue Nor hath done euil to his neighbour and hath not taken reproch against his neighbour The malignant is brought to nothing in his sight but them that feare our Lord he glorifieth he that sweareth to his neighbour and deceiueth not † that hath not geuen his money to vsurie and hath not taken k giftes vpon the innocent k Likewise doing wrong for bribes He that doeth “ these thinges shal “ not be moued for euer ANNOTATIONS PSALME XIIII 1. The Psalme of Dauid As the appropriating of the general name of Psalme vnto some doth not preiudice but that the rest are also Psalmes though they be called Prayers Canticles Testimonies and the like so the application of Dauids name to certaine Psalmes proueth not other authores of the rest But the name of Psalme sheweth a spiritual songue apt for musical instrument and the name of Dauid by interpretation signifieth that it particularly perteyneth to the beloued 5. He that doth these thinges wheras this or anie other place of holie Scripture attributeth saluation to certaine good workes neither faith nor other workes are therby excluded but presupposed as no lesse necessarie then those which are mentioned Especially faith is alwayes requisite without which it is impossible to please God and other vertues either in practise or in purpose and preparation of mind when and where occasion requireth 5. Shal not be mou●d for euer Al states of this world are mutable and only eternal felicitie in heauen shal continew for euer Therfore this Psalme can not be vnderstood of the Tabernacle nor Temple of the old Testament which were but figures of eternal glorie But if so much puritie was then requisite much more al sinceritie and great sanctitie are necessarie for entrance into heauen PSALME XV. Christ by the mouth of Dauid declareth his future victory and triumph ouer the world 9. and death † The inscription of the title to Dauid him self PRESERVE me ô Lord because I haue hoped in thee † I haue said to our Lord Thou art my God because thou needest not my goods † To the sainctes that are in his land he hath made al my willes meruclous in them † Their infirmities were multiplied afterward they made hast I wil not assemble their conuenticles of bloud neither wil I be mindful of their names by my lippes † Our Lord “ the portion of myne inheritance and of my cuppe thou art he that wil restore myne inheritance vnto me † Cordes are fallen to me in goodly places for mine inheritance is goodlie vnto me † I wil blesse our Lord who hath geuen me vnderstanding moreouer also euen til night my veines haue rebuked me I forsaw our Lord in my sight alwaies because he is at my right hand that I be not moued † For this thing my hart hath beene glad and my tongue hath reioyced moreouer also my flesh shal rest in hope † Because thou wilt “ not leaue my soule in hel neither wilt geue thy holie one to see corruption Thou hast made the waies of life knowen to me thou shalt make me ful of ioy with thy countenance delectations on thy right hand euen to the end ANNOTATIONS PSALME XV. 5. Out lord the portion of myn inheritance Christ whom the Iewes expected as an earthlie conquerour that should aduance himself and them temporally in this world was in dede as the
desiderable aboue al vvorldlie riches or pleasures So by these and like spiritual motiues the soule freely desiteth accepteth vndertaketh endureth and by continual assistance of grace obserueth Gods lavv and so meriteth the great revvard vvhich is promised for keping it v. 12. 2. Tim. 4. v. 6. PSALME XIX Faithful people ioyne their prayer for their Prince or Prelate 4. with sacrifice offered for his preseruation and prosperous successe † Vnto the end the Psalme of Dauid OVR Lord heare thee in the day of tribulation the name of the God of Iacob protect thee † Send he ayde to thee from the holie place and from Sion defend he thee † Be he mindeful of al thy sacrifice and be thy holocaust made fatte † Geue he vnto thee according to thy hart and confirme he al thy counsel † We shal reioyce in thy saluation and in the name of our God we shal be magnified † Our Lord accomplish al thy petitions now haue I knowen that our Lord hath saued his CHRIST He shal heare him from his holie heauen the faluation of his righthand is in powers † These in chariotes and these in horses but we wil inuocate in the name of the Lord our God † They are bound and haue fallen but we haue risen and are set vpright † Lord saue the king and heare vs in the day that we shal inuocate thee PSALME XX. Praise to God for Christs exaltation after his passion 9. and depression of his enemies † Vnto the end the Psalme of Dauid LORD in thy power the king shal be glad and vpon thy saluation he shal reioyce excedingly The desire of his hart thou hast geuen him and of the wil of his lippes thou hast not defrauded him † Because thou hast preuented him in blessinges of sweetnesse thou hast put on his head a crowne of pre●ious stone † He asked life of thee and thou gauest him length of daies for euer and for euer and euer † Great is his glorie in thy saluation glorie and great beautie thou shalt put vpon him † Because thou shalt geue him to be a blessing for euer and euer thou shalt make him ioyful in gladenesse with thy countenance Because the king hopeth in our Lord and in the mercie of the Highest he shal not be moued † Let thy hand be found of al thy enemies let thy righthand find al that hate thee † Thou shalt put them as an ouen of fyre in the time of thy countenance our Lord in his wrath shal truble them and fyre shal deuoure them Their fruite thou shalt destroy from the land and their seede from the children of men Because they haue turned the euils vpon thee they haue deuised counsels which they could not establish Because thou shalt put them backe in thy remnantes thou ●● shalt prepare their countenance Be exalted Lord in thy powre we wil chaunte and sing thy powers PSALME XXI Christ prayeth in his Passion 7. describeth the acerbitie therof 20. foresheweth by way of prayer his Resurection 23. more clerly the fundation and propagation of his Church 27. 30. interposing the singular foode of the most blessed Sacrament euen to the endes of the earth in al nations † Vnto the end “ for the morning enterprise the Psalme of Dauid GOD my God haue respect to me why hast thou forsaken me far from my saluation are the wordes of my sinnes My God I shal crie by day and “ thou wilt not heare and by night and not for follie vnto me † But thou dwellest in the holie place the prayse of Israel † In thee our fathers haue hoped they hoped and thou didst deliuer them They cried to thee and were saued they hoped in thee and were not confounded † But I am a worme and no man a reproch of men and outcast of the people † Al that see me haue scorned me they haue spoken with the lippes and wagged the head † He hoped in the Lord let him deliuer him let him saue him because he wil him † Because thou art he that hast drawen me out of the wombe my hope from the brestes of my mother † Vpon thee I haue bene cast from the matrice from my mothers wombe thou art my God † depart not from me Because tribulation is verie nigh because there is not that wil helpe † Manie calues haue compassed me fatte bulles haue besieged me † They haue opened their mouth vpon me as a lion rauening and roaring † As water I am powred out and al my bones are dispersed My hart is made as waxe melting in the middes of my bellie † My strength is withered as a pot-shard and my tongue cleaued to my iawes and thou hast brought me downe into the dust of death † Because manie dogges haue compassed me the counsel of the malignant hath besieged me They “ haue digged my handes and my feete † they haue numbered al my bones But themselues haue considered and beheld me † they haue deuided my garmentes among them and vpon my vesture they haue cast lot † But thou Lord prolong not thy helpe from me looke toward my defense † Deliuer ô God my soule from the sword and myne onlie one from the hand of the dog † Saue me out of the lions mouth and my humilitie from the hornes of vnicornes † “ I wil declare thy name to my bretheren “ in the middes of the Church I wil prayse thee † Ye that feare our Lord praise him al the seede of Iacob glorifie ye him † Let al the seede of Israel feare him because he hath not contemned nor despised the petition of the poore Neither hath he turned away his face from me and when I cried to him he heard me † With thee is my praise in the great Church I wil render my vowes in the sight of them that feare him † “ The poore shal eate and shal be filled and they shal praise our Lord that seeke after him their hartes shal liue for euer and euer † Al the endes of the earth shal remember and be conuerted to our Lord † And al the families of the Gentiles shal adore in his sight † Because the kingdome is our Lords and he shal haue dominion ouer the Gentiles † Al the fatte ones of the earth haue eaten and adored in his sight shal al fal that descend into the earth † And my soule shal liue to him and my seede shal serue him † The generation to come shal be shewed to our Lord and the heauens shal shew forth his iustice to the
“ 60 nor personally be present with them in the exercise of their false pretended religions PSALME XXVI Dauid being in great distresse through persecution and hauing assured confidence in God describeth the great securitie of Gods protection 7. sheweth the same experienced in him self 12. prayeth for continuance therof 13. and incorageth his owne soule in hope of life euerlasting to perseuer in vertue † The Psalme of Dauid before he was annoynted OVR Lord is my illumination and my saluation whom shal I feare Our Lord is the protectour of my life of whom shal I be afrayd † Whiles the harmeful approch vpon me to eate my flesh Mine enemies that truble me them selues are weakened and are fallen † If campes stand together against me my hart shal not feare If battel rise vp against me in this wil I hope † One thing I haue asked of our Lord this wil I seeke for that I may dwel in the house of our Lord al the dayes of my life That I may see the pleasentnes of our Lord and visite his temple † Because he hath hid me in his tabernacle in the day of euils he hath protected me ●in the secrete of his tabernacle † In a rocke he hath exalted me and now he hath exalted my head ouer mine enemies I haue gone round about and haue immolated in his tabernacle an host of iubilation I wil sing and say a Psalme to our Lord. † Heare ô Lord my voice wherwith I haue cried to thee haue mercie on me and heare me † My hart hath sayd to thee my face hath sought thee out thy face ô Lord I wil seeke † Turne not away thy face from me decline not in wrath from thy seruant Be thou my helper forsake me not neither despise me ô God my Sauiour Because my father and my mother haue forsaken me but our Lord hath taken me † Geue me a law ô Lord in thy way and direct me in the right path because of mine enemies † Deliuer me not into the soules of them that truble me because vniust witnesses haue risen vp against me and iniquity hath lyed to it selfe † I beleue to see the good things of our Lord in the land of the liuing † Expect our Lord doe manfully and let thy hart take courage and expect thou our Lord. PSALME XXVII Dauid prayeth to be defended from the eternal destruction of the wicked which by way of imprecation or conformitie to Gods iustice he prophecieth 6. Feeling by inspiration that his prayer is heard rendereth thankes to God 9. and prayeth for al the people A Psalme to Dauid him selfe TO THEE ô Lord wil crie my God keepe not silence from me lest at any time thou hold thy peace from me and I shal be like to them that goe downe into the lake † Heare ô Lord the voice of my petition whiles I pray to thee whiles I lift vp my handes to thy holie temple † Draw me not together with sinners and with them that worke iniquitie destroy me not Which speake peace with their neighbour but euils in their hartes † Geue them according to their workes and according to the wickednesse of their inuentions According to the workes of their handes geue vnto them render them their retribution † Because they haue not vnderstood the workes of our Lord and in the workes of his handes thou shalt destroy them and not build them vp † Blessed be our Lord because he hath heard the voice of my petition † Our Lord is my helper and my protectour in him my hart hath hoped and I was holpen And my flesh florished againe and with my wil I wil confesse to him † Our Lord is the strength of his people and he is the protector of the saluations of his annoynted † Saue thy people ô Lord and blesse thine inheritance and rule them and extol them for euer PSALME XXVIII The royal prophet seing in spirite the most sacred Mysteries brought by Christ into this world inuiteth al to offer their best thinges euen themselues wholly as sacrifice of thankes for so excellent benefites preached with magnificence 5. VVherby innumerable are gethered into his Church here replenished with grace and in heauen with glorie † The Psalme of Dauid “ in the consummation of the tabernacle ANNOTATIONS 1. In consummation of the tabernacle The seuentie Interpreters testifie by adding this title that king Dauid made this Psalme as he did also some others when the Arke of God was brought into the tabernacle which he had pitched for it in Sion 2 Reg. 6. 1. Paral. 16. VVherin he saw by prophetical spirite and here vttereth other farre greater mysteries more excellent benefites brought into the world by Christ and preached by him and his Apostles then agreed to the Arke or the time of the old Testament but are verified in the admirable fruite of innumerable people of al nations and of manie great Potentates conuerted to Christianitie BRING to our Lord ye children of God bring to our Lord the sonnes of rammes † Bring to our Lord glorie and honour bring to our Lord glorie vnto his name adore ye our Lord in his holie court The voice of our Lord vpon waters the God of maiestie hath thundered Our Lord vpon manie waters † The voice of our Lord in powre the voice of our Lord in magnificence † The voice of our Lord breaking ceders and our Lord shal breake the ceders of Libanus † And he shal breake them in peeces as a calfe of Libanus and the heloued as the sonne of vnicornes The voice of our Lord diuiding the flame of fire † The voice of our Lord shaking the desert and our Lord shal moue t the desert of Cades The voice of our Lord v preparing hartes and he shal discouer thicke woodes and in x in his temple al shal say glorie † Our Lord maketh y to inhabite the floud and our Lord z shal sit king for euer Our Lord a wil geue strength to his people our Lord b wil blesse his people in peace PSALME XXIX King Dauid by voice and instrument rendereth thankes to God for his peaceable state in the kingdom 5. inuiteth others to reioyce in Gods benefites teaching by his owne example that God sometimes geueth more conforth sometimes sheweth his wrath but al for our good † A Psalme of Canticle in the dedication of Dauids house I WIL exalt thee ô Lord because thou hast receiued me neither hast e delighted myne enemies ouer me † O Lord my God I haue cried to thee and thou hast healed me † Lord thou hast brought forth my soule out of hel thou hast saued
me from them that goe downe into the lake † Sing to our Lord ye his sainctes and confesse to the memorie of his holines † Because wrath is in his indignation and life in his wil. At euening shal weeping abide and in the morning gladnesse † And I said in my abundance I wil not be moued for euer † O Lord in thy wil thou hast geuen strength to my beautie Thou hast turned away thy face from me and I became trubled † To thee ô Lord I wil crie and I wil pray to my God † What profite is in my bloud whiles I descend into corruption Shal dust confesse to thee or declare thy truth † Our Lord hath heard and had mercie on me our Lord is become my helper † † Thou hast turned my mourning into ioy vnto me thou hast cut my sackcloth and hast compassed me with gladnes † That my glorie may sing to thee and I be not compunct Lord my God for euer wil I confesse to thee PSALME XXX A prayer of a iust man excedingly afflicted stil confident in God 11. describing his manie calamities in respect of his enemies vndeserued 18. prayeth for his owne deliuerie and their iust punishment 20. praiseth and thanketh God for his goodnes 24. exhorteth al others to do the same † Vnto the end the Psalme of Dauid for excesse of minde IN THEE ô Lord haue I hoped let me not be confounded for euer in thy iustice deliuer me † Incline thine eare to me make hast to deliuer me Be vnto me for a God protector and for a house of refuge that thou mayst saue me † Because thou art my strength and my refuge and for thy name thou wilt conduct me and wilt nourish me † Thou wilt bring me out of this snare which they haue hid for me because thou art my protector † Into thy handes I commend my spirit thou hast redeemed me ô Lord God of truth † Thou hast hated them that obserue vanities vnprofitably But I haue hoped in our Lord † I shal reioyce and be ioyful in thy mercie Because thou hast respected my humilitie thou hast saued my soule out of necessities † Neither hast thou shut me vp in the handes of the enemie thou hast set me feete in a large place † Haue mercie vpon me ô Lord because I am in tribulation myne ei●is trubled for wrath my soule and my bellie † Because my life is decayed for sorrowe and my yeares for gronings My strength is weakened for pouertie and by bones are trubled † Aboue al myne enemies I am made a reproch both to my neighbours excedingly and a feare to my acquantance They that saw me fled forth from me † I am forgotten from the hart as one dead I am made as a vessel destroyed † because I haue heard the reprehension of manie that abide round about In that whiles they assembled together against me they consulted to take my soule † But I haue hoped in thee ô Lord I sayd Thou art my God † my lottes are in thy handes Deliuer me out of the handes of my enemies and from them that persecute me † Illustrate thy face vpon thy seruant saue me in thy mercie † Lord let me not be confounded because I haue inuocated thee Let the impious be ashamed and brought downe into hel † let the deceitful lippes be made mute Which speake iniquitie against the iust in pride and abuse † How great is the multitude of thy sweetnesse ô Lord which thou hast hid for them that feare thee Thou hast perfited it for them that hope in thee in the sight of the children of men † Thou shalt hide them in the secrete of thy face from the disturbance of men Thou shalt protect them in thy tabernacle from the contradiction of tongues † Blessed be our Lord because he hath made his mercie merueilous to me in the fensed citie But I haue said in the excesse of my minde I am cast away from the sight of thine eies Therfore thou hast heard the voice of my praier whiles I cried to thee † Loue our Lord al ye his sainctes because our Lord wil require truth wil repay them abundantly that doe proudly Do ye manfully and let your hart take courage al ye that hope in out Lord. PSALME XXXI Forgeuenes of sinnes is a happie thing 3. wherto manie are brought by affliction geuing them vnderstanding so mouing them to confesse their sinnes 6. pray for remission 10 not despaire but hope in Gods mercie and so reioyce with sincere hart † To Dauid himselfe “ vnderstanding BLESSED are they whose iniquities are forgeuen and “ whose sinnes be couered † Blessed is the man to whom our Lord hath “ not imputed sinne “ neither is there guile in his spirit † Because I held my peace my bones are * inueterated whiles I cried al the day † Because day and night thy hand is made heauie vpon me I am turned in my anguish whiles the thorne is fastened † I haue made my sinne knowen to thee and my iniustice I haue not hid I said I wil confesse against me my iniustice to our Lord and thou hast forgeuen the impietie of my sinne † For this shal euerie holie one pray to thee in time conuenient But yet in the floud of manie waters they shal not approche to him † Thou art my refuge from tribulation which hath compassed me my exultation deliuer me from them that compasse me † I wil geue thee vnderstanding and wil instruct thee in the way that thou shalt goe I wil fasten mine eies vpon thee † Doe not become as horse and mule which haue no vnderstanding In bit and bridle binde fast their cheekes that approch not to thee † Manie are the scourges of a sinner but him that hopeth in our Lord mercie shal compasse † Be ioyful in our Lord and reioyse ye iust and glorie al ye right of hart ANNOTATIONS PSALME XXXI 1. Vnderstanding VVhen Dauid had sinned and somewhile neglected to confesse his fault Gods mercie by affliction made him to vnderstand his owne estate who then repenting confessing and sorowing for his sinnes made this Psalme which is therfore intitled Vnderstanding or Instruction of Dauid It geueth vs also to vnderstand and to know saith S. Augustin that we must neither trust in our owne merites nor presume to escape punishment of sinne Thy first vnderstanding therfore or lesson must be to know thy self to be a sinner The nex is that when with faith thou beginnest to worke wel by loue thou attribute not this to thyn owne streingth but to the grace of God 1. VVhose sinnes are couered 2. not imputed
eares thou hast perfited to me Holocaust and for sinne thou didst not require † then said I Behold I come In the head of the booke it is written of me † that I should doe thy wil my God I would and thy law in the middes of my hart † I haue declared thy iustice in the great Church loe I wil not stay my lippes Lord thou hast knowen it † Thy iustice I haue not hid in my hart thy truth and thy saluation I haue spoken I haue not hid thy mercie and thy truth from the great councel † But thou ô Lord make not thy commiserations farre from me thy mercie and thy truth haue alwayes receiued me † Because euils haue compassed me which haue no number mine iniquities haue ouertaken me I was not able to see They are multiplied aboue the heares of my head and my hart hath forsaken me † It may please thee ô Lord to deliuer me Lord haue respect to helpe me Let them be confounded and ashamed together that seeke my soule to take it away Let them be turned backward and be ashamed that wil me euils Let them forth with receiue their confusion that say to me Wel wel † Let al that seeke thee reioyce and be glad vpon thee and let them that loue thy saluation say alwayes Our Lord be magnified † But I am a begger and poore Our Lord is careful of me Thou art my helper my protector my God be not slacke PSALME XL. The prophet pronounceth them happie that wil beleue in Christ coming in humilitie and pouertie 5. Christ describeth his owne poore afflicted state in this life by reason he is to satisfie for the sinnes of the world the malice of his aduersaries 10. especially of Iudas 11. and by way of prayer prophecieth his owne Resurrect on † Vnto the end a Psalme to Dauid him selfe BLESSED is the man that vnderstandeth concerning the needie and the poore in the euil day our Lord wil deliuer him † Our Lord preserue him and geue him life and make him blessed in the land and deliuer him not vnto the wil of his enemies † Our Lord helpe him vpon the bed of his sorow thou hast turned al his couche in his infirmitie † I said Lord haue haue mercie on me heale my soule because I haue sinned to thee † Mine enemies haue spoken euils to me When shal he die and his name perish † And if he came in to see he spake vayne thinges his hart hath gathered together iniquitie to him selfe He went forth and spake together † Al mine enemies whispered against me they did thinke euils to me They haue determined an vniust word against me Shal not he that sleepeth adde to ryse againe † For the man also of my peace in whom I hoped who did eate my breades hath greatly troden me vnder foote † But thou ô Lord haue mercie vpon me and raise me vp againe and I wil repay them † In this I haue knowen that thou wouldest me because mine enemie shal not reioyce ouer me † But me thou hast receiued because of innocencie and thou hast confirmed me in thy sight for euer † Blessed be our Lord the God of Israel from the beginning of the world and for euermore Be it be it PSALME XLI The feruent desire of the iust 6. much afflicted in this life 12. and assured hope of eternal ioy † Vnto the end vnderstanding to the sonnes of Core EVEN as the harte desireth after the fountaines of waters so doth my soule desire after thee ô God † My soule hath thirsted after God the strong liuing when shal I come and appeare before the face of God † My teares haue beene breades vnto me day and night whiles it is said to me dayly Where is thy God † These thinges haue I remembred and haue powred out my soule in me because I shal passe into the place of a meruelous tabernacle euen to the house of God In the yoyce of exultation and confession the sound of one feasting † Why art thou sorowful my soule and why dost thou truble me Hope in God because yet I wil confesse to him the saluation of my countenance † and my God My soule is trubled toward my selfe therfore wil I be mindful of thee from the land of Iordan and Hermoniim from the litle mountaine † Depth calleth on depth in the voice of thy flould-gates Al thy high thinges and thy waues haue passed ouer me † In the day our Lord hath commanded his mercie and in the night a song of him With me is prayer to the God of my life † I wil say to God Thou art my defender Why hast thou forgotten me and why goe I sorowful whiles mine enemie afflicteth me † Whiles my bones are broken mine enemies that truble me haue vpbrayded me Whiles they say to me day by day Where is thy God † Why art thou heauie ô my soule wh● dost thou truble me Hope in God because yet I wil confesse to him the saluation of my countenance and my God PSALME XLII The iust inuocateth Gods sentence against the deceiptful that seeke his spiritual ouerthrow 4. acknowledgeth his helpe from almightie God the B. Trinitie in whose vision glorie consisteth † A Psalme of Dauid IVDGE me ô God discerne my cause from the nation not holie from the vniust and deceitful man deliuer me † Because thou art God my strength why hast thou repelled me and why goe I sorowful whiles the enemie afflicteth me Send forth thy light and thy truth they haue conducted me and haue brought me into thy holy hil and into thy tabernacles † And I wil goe in to the altar of God to God which maketh my youth ioyful † I'wil confesse to thee on the harpe ô God my God why art thou sorowful ô my soule and dost thou trubel me † Hope in God because yet wil I cōfesse to him the saluation of my countenance and my God PSALME XLIII The prophet describeth the first calling and difficulte state of the Iewish nation 6. their prosperitie at other times 10. Againe their afflictions in captiuitie and persecutions † Vnto the end for the sonnes of Core to vnderstanding O GOD we haue heard with our eares our fathers haue declared to vs. The worke that thou hast wrought in their dayes and in the dayes of old † Thy hand destroyed the nations and thou didst plant them thou didst afflict the peoples and expel them † For not by their owne sword did they possesse the land and their owne arme did not saue them But thy right hand
geue ioy and gladnes and the bones humbled shal reioyce † Turne away thy face from my sinnes and wipe away al mine iniquities † Create a cleane hart in me ô God and renew a right spirit in my u bowels † Cast me not away from thy face and thy Holie spirit take not from me † Render vnto me the ioy of thy saluation and confirme me with the principal spirit † I Wil teach the vniust thy waies and the impious shal be conuerted to thee † Deliuer me from bloudes ô God the God of my saluation and my tongue shal exult for thy iustice † Lord thou 〈…〉 lt open my lippes my mouth shal shew forth thy prayse † Because if thou wouldest haue had sacrifice I had verily giuen it with holocaustes thou wilt not be delighted A “ sacrifice to God is an afflicted spirit a contrite and humbled hait ô God thou wilt not despise Deale fauorably ô Lord in thy good wil with Sion that the walles of Ierusalem may be built vp Then shalt thou accept sacrifice of iustice oblations k holocaustes l then shal they lay calues vpon thyne altar ANNOTATIONS PSALME L. 2. VVhen Nathan came to Dauid As Nathan denouncing to Dauid that our Lord had vpon his repentance and confession taken away his sinne added neuertheles that because he had made the enimies of God to blaspheme his sonne should dye so Dauid knowing that more was required then only confession for that the bond of satisfaction remained after his sinnes were remitted persisted in penance praying lamenting and beseching God according to his great and mainfold mercies to take away his iniquitie albeit the prophet Nathan had now told him that our Lord had taken away his sinne because there yet remained temporal paine due for the same He prayeth also v. 4. that God wil vvash him more amply from his iniquitie and cleanse him from his sinne For albeit the guilt of mortal sinne be washed and taken away yet besides temporal punishment that is due the soule that was so polluted nedeth to be washed and cleansed from the euil habite or pronnes to fal againe gotten by the former custome or delectation in sinne 7. I VVas conceiued in iniquities An other reason why sinners after remission of al mortal sinnes neede to be washed and cleansed is because being borne in original sinne after remission therof there remaneth concupiscence that ●●riueth against vertue and inclineth to sinne from which we must pray and labour to be more and more washed and cleansed 19 Sacrifice Holie Scriptures make often comparison betwen two kindes of sacrifices preferring internal before external as more gratful to God And of spiritual sacrifices this of a contrite spirite is first in order and maketh the way to the sacrifice of iustice because iustice presupposeth repentance and finally succedeth sacrifice of praise and thankesgeuing PSALME LI. Holie Dauid inueigheth against wicked Doeg a traitor 7. prophecieth his ruine 10. and his owne exaltation Vnto the end vnderstanding to Dauid † when Doeg the Idumeite came and told Saul Dauid is come into the house of Achimelech 1. Reg. 22. VVHY doest thou glorie in malice which art mightie in iniquitie † Al the day hath thy tongue thought iniustice as a sharp rasor thou hast done guile † Thou hast loued malice more then benignitie iniquitie rather then to speake equitie † Thou hast loued al wordes of precipitation a deceitful tongue † Therfore Wil God destroy thee for euer he wil plucke thee out remoue thee out of thy tabernacle thy roote out of the land of the liuing † The iust shal see and feare and shal laugh at him and they shal say Behold the man that hath not put God for his helper But hath hoped in the multitude of his riches and hath preualed in his vanitie † But I as a fruitful oliue tree in the house of God haue hoped in the mercie of God for euer and for euer and euer † I wil confesse to thee for euer because thou hast done it and I wil expect thy name because it is good in the sight of thy saints PSALME LII As in the thirtenth Psalme Christs Incarnation is prophecied after that sinne abunded in the world so here is foreshewed that after general wickednes 5. Christ wil come to iudge the bad 7. and deliuer the good Vnto the end for Ma●leth vnderstandings of Dauid THE foole hath said in his hart There is no God † They are corrupte and become abominable in iniquities there is not that doth good † God hath looked forth from heauen vpon the children of men to see if there be that vnderstādeth or seeketh after God † Al haue declined they are become vnprofitable together there is not that doth good no there is not one Shal they not al know that worke iniquitie that deuoure my people as food of bread God they haue not inuocated there haue they trembled for feare where no feare was Because God hath dissipated the bones of them that please men they are confounded because God hath despised them Who wil geue out of Sion the saluation of Israel when God shal conuert the captiuitie of his people Iacob shal reioyce and Israel shal be glad PSALME LIII Dauid in distresse crieth to God for helpe 6. considently trusting therin 8. and promising sacrifice of thankesgeuing † Vnto the end in songs vnderstanding for Dauid † when the Zipheites were come and said to Saul Is not Dauid hid with vs 1. Reg. 1. 23. 26. O GOD saue me in thy name and in thy strength iudge me † O God heare my prayer with thine eares receiue the words of my mouth † Because strāgers haue risen vp against me the strong haue sought my soule and they haue not set God before their eies † For behold God helpeth me and our Lord is the receiuer of my soule † Turne away the euils to mine enimies and in thy truth destroy them † I wil voluntarily sacrifice to thee and wil confesse to thy name ô Lord because it is good † Because thou hast deliuered me out of al tribulation and mine eie hath looked downe vpon mine enimies PSALME LIIII The prophet as wel in his owne as other iust mens person describeth great calamities suffered 10. prayeth against the wicked 13. lamenting especially that those which professe frendshipe are aduersaries 17. and declareth Gods prouidence in protecting the good and destroying the bad Vnto the end in songes vnderstanding to Dauid HEARE my prayer ô God despise not my petition † Attend to me and heare me † I am made sorowful in my exercise and am trubled at the voice of the enimie
to our Lord a new song because he hath done meruelous thinges His righthand hath wrought saluation to himselfe and his arme is holie † Our Lord hath made knowne his saluation in the sight of the Gentiles he hath reueled his iustice † He hath remembred his mercie and his truth to the house of Israel Al the ends of the earth haue seene the saluation of our God † Make ye iubilation to God al the earth chaunt and reioyce and sing † Sing to our Lord on harpe on harpe and voice of psalme † on long drawen trumpets and voice of cornet of horne Make iubilation in the sight of the king our Lord † let the sea be moued and the fulnes therof the round world and they that dwel therin † The riuers shal clappe with hand the mountaynes together shal reioyce † at the sight of our Lord because he cometh to iudge the earth He wil iudge the round earth in iustice and the peoples in equitie PSALME XCVIII Christ reigneth notwithstanding his enimies repine is adored 5. also his footestoole 6. whom ancient Prophetes did inuocate A Psalme to Dauid himselfe OVR Lord hath reigned let peoples be angrie he that sitteth vpon the Cherubs let the earth be moued † Our Lord great in Sion and high aboue al peoples † Let them confesse to thy great name because it is terrible and holie † And the honour of the king loueth iudgement Thou hast prepared directions thou hast done iudgement and iustice in Iacob † Exalt ye the Lord our God and “ adore his footstoole because it is holie † Moyses and Aaron in his priestes and Samuel among them that inuocate his name They inuocated our Lord and he heard them † in a piller of a cloud he spake to them They kept his testimonies the precept which he gaue them † O Lord our God thou heardest them God thou wast propitious to them and taking vengeance vpon al their inuentions Exalt ye the Lord our God and adore ye in his holie mount because the Lord our God is holie ANNOTATIONS PSALME XCIX 5. Adore his footestoole For so much as al Expositors also the Hebrevv Rabbins affirme that the Psalmist here prophecieth of Christ the promised Messias that should redeme mankind and seing the Arke of couenant perteyneth not to the seruice of Christ but vvas only a figure of him the footestoole of Messias here mentioned must nedes be something perteyning to him and therfore most ancient Fathers expound it of Christs humanitie And because the Prophet speaketh of perpetual adoration not only of the shorte time he conuersed vvith men in this life vvhen very fevv adored him the same fathers vnderstand here the adoration of Christ in the blessed Sacrament of the Eucharist Which S Ambrose teacheth lib. 3. de Spiritu Sancto c. 12. in these plaine vvordes By the footstoole must be vnderstood the earth by the earth the flesh of Christ VVhich vve also at this day adore in the Mysteries and vvhich the Apostles adored in our Lord Iesus S. Augustin more largely vpon this Psalme I am made doubtful saith he I feare to adore the earth lest he condeme me that made heauen and earth Againe I feare not to adore the footstoole of my Lord because the Psalme saith to me Adore his footstoole I seeke vvhat is his footstoole and the Scripture Isaiae 66. telleth me the earth is his footstoole Doubtful I turne myself vnto Christ because I seeke him here and I finde hovv vvithout impietie the earth may be adored vvithout impietie his footstoole may be adored For he tooke earth of earth because flesh is of earth and he tooke flesh of the flesh of the B. virgin Marie And because he vvalked here in the same flesh and gaue the very flesh to vs to eate vnto saluation and no man eateth that flesh onles he first adore it it is found hovv such a footstoole of our Lord may be adored and not only vve doe not sinne in adoring but vve should sinne in not adoring Thus farre S. Augustin Further instructing not to cōce●ue of Christs flesh as ●he Capharnaites did that he would cute it in peeces from his bodie and geue them portions therof His very flesh is geuen and eaten not in fleshlie maner but in sacramental See Annotations Ioan. 6. PSALME XCIX Al are inuited to reioyce in God Creator of al. A Psalme in confession MAKE ye iubilation to God al the earth serue ye our Lord in gladnesse Enter ye in before his sight in exultation † Know ye that our Lord he is God he made vs and not we ourselues His people and the sheepe of his pasture † enter ye into his gates in confession his courtes in hymnes confesse ye to him Praise ye his name † because our Lord is sweete his mercie for euer and his truth euen vnto generation and generation PSALME C. King Dauid gratfully celebrateth the two general diuine vertues Mercie and Iustice 2. by his owne example exhorteth al especially Superiors to direct their wayes in sinceritie 4. and to seperate the wicked from conuersation of the good A Psalme to Dauid himselfe MERCIE and iudgement I wil sing to thee ● Lord I wil sing † and I shal vnderstand in the immaculate way when thou shalt come to me I walked through in the inocencie of my hart in the middes of my house † I did not propose before mine eies any vniust thing I hated them that do preuarication † A peruerse hart hath not cleaued to me the malignant declining from me I knew not † One secretly detracting from his neighbour him did I persecute One of a proud eye and vnsatiable hart with him I did not eate † Mine eies are towards the faithful of the earth that they may sit with me A man that walketh in the immaculate way he did minister to me † He that doth proudly shal not dwel in the middes of my house he that speaketh vniust thinges hath not directed in the sight of mine eies † In the morning did I kil al the sinners of the earth that I might destroy out of the citie of our Lord al those that worke iniquitie PSALMES CI. A sinner in affliction of mind prayeth God to deliuer him 10. desolate of al other helpe 13. conceiueth comforth in Gods eternal goodnes and singular mercie in redeming mankind and propagating the Church 24. Prayeth to be made mature in vertue before he dye that he may liue with God 26. who only and wholly being immutable establisheth his seruantes for euer The prayer of the poore when he shal be anxious and shal make his petition before our Lord. LORD heare my prayer and let my crie come to thee † Turne not away thy face from me in what
day soeuer I am in tribulation incline thine eare to me In what day soeuer I shal inuocate thee heare me speedely † Because my dayes haue vanished as smoke and my bones are withered as a drie burnt firebrand † I am striken as grasse and my hart is withered because I haue forgotten to eate my bread † For the voyce of my groning my bone hath cleaued to my flesh † I am become like a pellicane of the wildernes I am become as a nightcrow in the house † I haue watched and am become as a sparow solitarie in the housetoppe † Al the day did mine enemies vpbrayde me and they that praysed me sware against me † Because I did eate ashes as bread mingled my drinke with weeping † At the face of thy wrath and indignation because lifting me vp thou hast throwne me downe † My daies haue declined as a shadow and I am withered as grasse † But thou ô Lord endurest for euer and thy memorial in generation and generation † Thou rysing vp shal haue mercie on Sion because it is time to haue mercie on it because the time cometh † Because the stones therof haue pleased thy seruantes and they shal haue pittie on the earth therof † And the Gentiles shal feare thy name ô Lord and al the kinges of the earth thy glorie † Because our Lord hath built Sion and he shal be seene in his glorie † He hath had respect to the prayer of the humble and he hath not despised their petition † Let these thinges be written vnto an other generation and the people that shal be created shal praise our Lord. † Because he hath looked forth from his high holie place our Lord from heauen hath looked vpon the earth † That he might heare the gronings of the fettered that he might loose the children of them that are slayne † That they may shewforth the name of our Lord in Sion and his praise in Ierusalem † In the assembling of the people together in one and kinges to serue our Lord. † He answered him in the way of his strength Shew me the fewnes of my daies † Cal me not backe in the halfe of my daies thy yeares are vnto generation and generation † In the beginning ô Lord thou didst found the earth and the heauens are the workes of thy hands † They shal perish but thou art permanent and they shal al waxe old as a garment And as a vesture thou shalt change them and they shal be changed † but thou art the selfe same and thy yeares shal not faile † The children of thy seruantes shal inhabite and their seede shal be directed for euer PSALME CII Thankes to God for priuate 6. and publike benefites 17. His mercie iustice and other proprieties are immutable 20. Angels and al other creatures are inuited to praise him † To Dauid himself MY soule blesse thou our Lord and al thinges that are within me his holie name † My soule blesse thou our Lord and forget not al his retributions † Who is propitious to al thine iniquities who healeth al thine infirmities † Who redemeth thy life from deadly falling who crowneth thee in mercie and commiserations † Who replenisheth thy desire in good thinges “ thy youth shal be rewed as the eagles † Our Lord doth mercies and iudgement to al that suffer wrong † He made his waies knowne to Moyses his willes to the children of Israel † Our Lord is pitieful and merciful long suffering and very merciful † He wil not be angrie alwayes neither wil he threaten for euer † He hath not done to vs according to our sinnes neither according to our iniquities hath he rewarded vs. † For according to the height of heauen from the earth hath he strengthned his mercie vpon them that feare him † As far as the East is distant from the West hath he made our iniquities far from vs. † As a father hath compassion of his children so hath our † Lord compassion on them that feare him † because he hath knowen our making He remembred that we are dust † man his daies are as grasse as the floure of the filde so shal he florish † Because the spirit shal passe in him and he shal not stand and he shal know his place no more † But the mercie of our Lord from euerlasting and vnto euerlasting vpon them that feare him And his iustice is vpon the childrens children to them that keepe his testament † And are mindful of his commandmentes to doe them † Our Lord hath prepared his seate in heauen and his kindom shal haue dominion ouer al. † Blesse our Lord al ye his Angels mightie in powre doing his word that feare the voice of his wordes † Blesse our Lord al ye his hoastes you his ministers that doe his wil. † Blesse ye our Lord al his workes in euerie place of his dominion my soule blesse thou our Lord. ANNOTATIONS PSALME CII 5 Thy youth shal be renevved as the Eagles Aristotel and Plinie write that an Eagle decayeth not nor euer dieth by old age but the vpper part of her beake st l growing at last h●ndereth her from eating and so she dieth of fam●ne Saadias and other Hebrew Rabbins reporte that an Eagle euerie tenne yeares washeth herselfe ●n the sea as in a ba●h then flying very hiegh burneth her fethers in the elemental fire new fethers growing she becometh fresh as in her first youth t●l at last about an huadred yeares old she is not able to rise from the water and so is drowned S. Augustin more probably affirmeth that in long time her ●e●ke growing long and stopping her mouth that she can not eate she breaketh the vpper hooked part therof against a stone and so receiueth meate and recouereth strength as in her youth But whatsoeuer is the natural propert e of this kinglie birde the Royal Prophet here instructeth vs by the s●nilitude of her long life or by the renouation of her streingth that iust men Gods seruantes are spiritually renouated in Christ the principal rocke on who● the Church al the faithful are built either by receiuing new streingth by his grace in their soules after they are weakened by sinne as S. Ierom and Eu hymius expound this place or by restauration of their bodies glorified in the resurrection as S. Augustin teacheth or by both as most Catholique Doctors vnderstand it For one sense of holie Scripture excludeth not an other Especially when one is subordinate to the other As here these two senses do very wel concurre seing the state of the bodie after the resurrection dependeth vpon the state of the soule at
the time of death 9 He vvil not be angrie alvvayes Origen misunderstood this place and some other like holding an erronius opinion that al euen the most wicked sinners both men and d●uels shal at last be saued and not eternally damned which is a condemned heresie contrarie to euident places of holie Scriptures Psal 9 v 6. The impious hath perished their name thou hast destroyed for euer for euer euer Mat. 2● The wicked shal goe into fire euerlasting into euerlasting punishment Apoc. 20. The beast and the false prophet and the same reason is for al the vvicked shal be tormented day and night for euer and euer Neither are the●e vvordes God vvil not be angrie alvvayes spoken vniuersally touching al sinners vvhosoeuer but are limited v 13 17 to those that seare him and kepe his testament vvheras al those that dye in mortal sinne are stil o●●●●na●e in malice and can neuer rightly repent nor rightly feare God nor kepe his commandments PSALME CIII The Psalmist inuiteth himself and others to praise God for his meruelous workes in the heauens 5. the earth and water 9. limiting their bondes producing al thinges necessarie for al liuing creatures in conuenient seasons 27. With continual prouidence of al. † To Dauid him self MY soule blesse thou our Lord ô Lord my God thou art magnified excedingly † Thou hast put on confession and beautie being clothed with light as with a garment Stretching out the heauen as a skinne † which couerest the higher partes therof with waters Which makest the cloude for thee to ascend on which walkest vpon the winges of windes † Which makest spirites thine Angels and thy ministers a burning fyre † Which hast founded the earth vpon the stabilitie therof it shal not be inclined for euer and euer † The depth as a garment is his clothing vpon the mountaines shal waters stand † At thy reprehention they shal flee at the voice of thy thunder they shal feare † The mountaines ascend and the plaine fildes descend into the place which thou hast founded for them † Thou hast set a bound which they shal not passe ouer neither shal they returne to couer the earth † Which sendestforth fontaines in the valles betwen the middest of mountaines shal waters passe † Al the beastes of the filde shal drinke the wilde asses shal expect in their thirst † Ouer them shal the foules of the ayre inhabite out of the middes of rockes they shal geueforth voices † Watering the mountaines from his higher places of the fruite of thy worke shal the earth be filled † Bringing forth grasse for beastes and herbe for the seruice of men That thou mayst bring forth bread out of the earth † and wine may make the hart of man ioyful That he may make the face chereful with oile and bread may confirme the hart of man † The trees of the silde shal be filled and the ceders of Libanus which he hath planted † there sparowes shal make their nest The house of the hearne is the leader of them † the high mountaines for hartes the rocke a refuge for the Irchins † He made the moone for seasons the sunne knoweth his going downe † Thou didst appoint darkenes and night was made in it shal al the beastes of the wood passe † The whelpes of lions roaring to rauen and to seeke of God meate for themselues † The sunne is risen and they are gathered together and in their couches they shal be placed † Man shal goe forth to his worke and to his working vntil euening † How magnified are thy workes ô Lord thou hast made al thinges in wisedom the earth is filled with thy possession † This great sea and very large there are creeping beastes wherof there is no number Litle beastes with great † there shippes shal passe This dragon whom thou madest to delude † al expect of thee that thou geue them meate in season † Thou geuing vnto them they shal gather it thou opening thy hand al shal be filled with bountie † But thou turning away the face they shal be trubled thou shalt take away their spirite and they shal faile and shal returne into their dust † Thou shalt sendforth thy spirit and they shal be created and thou shalt renewe the face of the earth † Be the glorie of our Lord for euer our Lord wil reioice in his workes † Who looketh vpon the earth maketh it to tremble who toucheth the mountaines and they smoke † I wil chaunte to our Lord in my life I wil sing to my God as long as I am † Let my speach be acceptable to him but I wil take delight in our Lord. † Let sinners faile from the earth and the vniust so that they be not my soule blesse thou our Lord. PSALME CIIII. The Israelites are exhorted to sing praises to God 5. for his meruelous benefites towards Abraham Isaac and Iacob 11. whose particular familie being then smal went from Chanaan into Aegypt 17. Whither Ioseph by Gods prouidence was caried before there increased in number was persecuted 26. deliuered by Moyses and Aaron working manie great miracles 36. protected and fedde in the desert 44. and finally possessed Chanaan Alleluia CONFESSE ye to our Lord and inuocate his name shewforth his workes among the Gentiles † Chaunt to him and sing to him tel ye al his meruelous workes † Prayse ye him in his holie name let the hart of them reioice that seeke our Lord. † Seeke ye our Lord and be confirmed seeke his face alwayes † Remember ye his meruelous workes which he hath done his wonders and the iudgments of his mouth † The seede of Abraham his seruantes the children of Iacob his elect † He is the Lord our God in al the earth are his iudgementes † He hath bene mindeful for euer of his testament of the word which he commanded vnto a thousand generations † Which he disposed to Abraham and of his oath to Isaac † And he appointed it to Iacob for a precept and to Israel for an eternal testament † Saying To thee wil I geue the land of Chanaan the corde of your inheritance † When they were of smal number very few and seiourners therof † And they passed from nation into nation from kingdom to an other people † He leift not a man to hurt them and he rebuked kings for their sake † Touch not my annointed and toward my prophetes be not malignant † And he called a famine vpon the land and he desstroyed al the strength of bread † He sent a man before them Ioseph was sold to be a seruant † They humbled his feete in fetters yron passed through his soule † vntil his word came The word of our Lord inflamed him † the king sent and
loosed him the prince of the people and released him † He appointed him lord of his house and prince of al his possession † That he might instruct his princes as himselfe and might teach his ancientes wisedom † And Israel entered into Aegypt and Iacob was a seiourner in the land of Cham. † And he increased his people excedingly and strengthned them ouer their enemies † He turned their hart that they hated his people and to worke guile toward his seruantes † He sent Moyses his seruant Aaron him selfe whom he chose † He did put in them the wordes of his signes and of his wonders in the Land of Cham. † He sent darkenes and obscured and did not exasperate his wordes † He turned their waters into bloud and killed their fishes † Their land broughtforth frogges in the inner chambers of their kinges † He sayd and the caenomyia came and the cinifes in al their coastes † He made theyr raynes haile fire burning in their land † And he stroke their vines and their figtrees and he destroyed the wood of their coastes † He said the locust came and the bruchus wherof there was no number † And it did eate al the grasse in their land and it did eate al the fruicte of their land † And he stroke euerie first begotten in their land the first fruictes of al their labour † And he brought themforth with gold and siluer and there was not in their tribes a feeble person † Aegypt was glad at their departure because the feare of them lay vpon them † He spred a cloude for their protection and fire to shine vnto them by night † They made petition and the quaile came and he filled them with the bread of heauen † He diuided the rocke and waters flowed riuers ranne in the drie ground † Because he was mindful of his holie word which he had vttered to Abraham his seruant † And he broughtforth his people in exultation and his elect in ioy † And he gaue them the countries of the Nations and they possessed the labours of peoples † That they might keepe his iustifications and seeke after his lawe PSALME CV The prophet exhorteth the people to render thankes and praises to God 6. for remitting their manifold sinnes in the desert 34. and in the conquered land 38. foreshewing like sinnes to come Gods wrath and punishment for the same 44. and that he wil geue grace of repentance to some 47. for which he prayeth and praiseth God Allelu ia CONFESSE ye to our Lord because he is good because his mercie is for euer † Who shal speake the powers of our Lord shal make al his prayses to be heard † Blessed are they that keepe iudgement and doe iustice at al time † Remember vs ô Lord in the good pleasure of thy people visite vs in thy saluation † To see in the goodnes of thyne elect to reioyce in the ioy of thy nation that thou maist be praysed with thine inheritance † We haue sinned with our fathers we haue dealt vniustly we haue done iniquitie † Our father 's in Aegypt did not vnderstand thy meruelous workes they were not mindeful of the multitude of thy mercie And they prouoked thee to wrath going vp vnto the sea the Read sea † And he saued them for his name sake that he might make his power knowen † And he rebuked the Read sea and it was made drie and he led them in the depths as in a desert † And he saued them from the hand of them that hated them and “ he redemed them out of the hand of the enemie † And water ouerwhelmed those that afflicted them there did not one of them remaine † And they beleued his wordes and they sang his praise † They had quickly donne they forgot his workes and they expected not his counsel † And they coueted concupiscence in the desert and tempted God in the place without water † He gaue them their petition and sent saturitie into their soules † And they prouoked Moyses in the campe Aaron the holie of our Lord. † The earth was opened and swalowed Dathan and ouerwhelmed the congregation of Abiron † And a fire flamed vp in their sinagogue the flame burnt the sinners † And they made a calfe in Horeb and they adored the sculptil † And they changed their glorie into the similitude of a calfe that eateth grasse † They forgat God which saued them which did great thinges in Aegypt † meruelous thinges in the land of Cham terrible thinges in the Read sea † And he sayd to destroy them if Moyses his elect had not stood in the way before him To turne away his wrath that he should not destroy them † and they estemed for naught the land that was to be desired They did not beleue his word † and they murmured in their tabernacles they heard not the voice of our Lord. † And he lifted vp his hand ouer them to ouerthrowe them in the desert † And to cast doune their seede among the Nations and to disperse them in the countries † And they were professed to Beelphegor and they did eate the sacrifices of the dead † And they prouoked him in their inuentions and ruine was multiplied on them † And Phinees stood and pacified and the slaughter ceased † And it was reputed to him vnto iustice in generation and generation euen for euer † And they prouoked him at the waters of contradiction and Moyses was vexed for them † because they exasperated his spirit And he playnely affirmed in his lippes † they destroyed not the nations of which our Lord spake to them † And they were mingled among the nations and learned their workes † and they serued their sculptils and it became a scandal to them † And they immolated their sonnes and their daugheters to diuels † And they shed innocent bloud the bloud of their sonnes and of their daughters which they sacrificed to the sculptils of Chanaan And the land was infected with bloud † and was contaminated in their workes and they did fornicat in their inuentions † And our Lord was wrath with ●urie vpon his people and he abhorred his inheritance † And he deliuered them into the handes of the nations and they that hated them had the dominion of them † And their enimies afflicted them and they were humbled vnder their handes † he did often deliuer them But they exasperated him in their counsel and they were humbled in their iniquities † And he saw when they were afflicted and he heard their prayer † And he was mindeful of his testament and it repented him according to the multitude of his mercie
and his iustice contineweth for euer and euer † He hath made a memorie of his meruelous workes a merciful and pittiful Lord † he hath geuen meate to them that feare him He wil be mindful for euer of his testament † the force of his workes he wil shewforth to his people † To geue them the inheritance of the gentiles the workes of his handes truth and iudgement † Al his commandmentes are faithful confirmed for euer and euer made in truth and equitie † He sent redemption to his people he commanded his testament for euer Holie and terrible is his name † the feare of our Lord is the beginning of wisedom Vnderstanding is good to al that doe it his prayse remaineth for euer and euer PSALME CXI True happines consisteth in fearing God keping his commandments 5. and in doing workes of mercie 10. The contrarie bringeth to miserie Alleluia Of the returne of Aggeus and Zacharie BLESSED is the man that feareth our Lord he shal haue great delight in his commandmentes † His seede shal be mightie in the earth the generation of the righteous shal be blessed † Glorie and riches in his house and his iustice abideth for euer and euer † Light is risen vp in darkenes to the righteous he is merciful and pitiful and iust † Acceptable is the man that is merciful and lendeth that shal dispose his wordes in iudgement † Because he shal not be moued for euer † The iust shal be in eternal memorie he shal not feare at the hearing of euil † His hart is readie to hope in our Lord his hart is confirmed † he shal not be moued til he looke ouer his enemies † He distributed he gaue to the poore his iustice remaineth for euer and euer his horne shal be exalted in glorie † The sinner shal see and wil be angrie he shal gnash his teeth and pine away the desire of sinners shal perish PSALME CXII God is to be praised who being hiegh regardeth and prouideth for the needie in this world Allelu ia PRAYSE our Lord ye children praise ye the name of our Lord. † Be the name of our Lord blessed from henceforth now and for euer † From the rising of the sunne vnto the going downe the name of our Lord is laudable † Our Lord is high aboue al nations and his glorie aboue the heauens † Who is as the Lord our God that dwelleth on high † and beholdeth the low thinges in heauen and in earth † Raising vp the needie from the earth and lifting vp the poore out of the dung † To place him with princes with the princes of his people † Who maketh the d barren woman to dwel in a house a ioyful mother of children PSALME CXIII For the meruelous passage of I srael out of Aegypt 3. the red sea the riuer Iordan 7. and the hilles geuing them place 8. the rockes yelding them water 9. God not themselues is to be praised 12. Idoles and Idolaters are vaine and shal be confounded 17. the faithful trust in God 20. are blessed and for euer praise God Allelu ia IN the comming forth of Israel out of Aegypt of the house of Iacob from the barbarous people † Iewrie was made his sanctification Israel his dominion † The sea saw and fled Iordan was turned backeward † The mountaines leaped as rammes and the litle hilles as the lambes os sheepe † What ayleth thee ô sea that thou didst flee and thou ô Iordan that thou wast turned backeward † Ye mountaines leaped as rammes and ye litle hilles as the lambes of shepe † At the face of our Lord was the earth moued at the face of the God of Iacob † Who turned the rocke into pooles of waters and stonie hil into fountaines of waters † NOT TO VS O LORD NOT TO VS but to thy name geue the glorie † For thy mercie and thy truth lest at any time the Gentiles say Where is their God † But our God is in heauen he hath done al thinges what soeuer he would † “ The idols of the gentiles are siluer and gold the workes of mens handes † They haue mouth and shal not speake they haue eies and shal not see † They haue eares and shal not heare they haue nosthrels and shal not smel † They haue handes and shal not handle they haue feete and shal not walke they shal not crie in their throte † Let them that make them become like to them and al that haue confidence in them † The house of Israel hath hoped in our Lord he is their helper and their protector † The house of Aaron hath hoped in our Lord he is their helper and their protector † They that feare our Lord haue hoped in our Lord he is their helper and their protector † Our Lord hath beene mindful of vs and hath blessed vs He hath blessed the house of Israel he hath blessed the house of Aaron † He hath blessed al that feare our Lord the litle with the great † Our Lord adde vpon you vpon you vpon your children † Blessed be you of our Lord which made heauen and earth † The heauen of heauen is to our Lord but the earth he hath geuen to the children of men † The dead shal not prayse thee ô Lord nor al they that goe downe into hel But we that liue doe blesse our Lord from this time and for euer ANNOTATIONS PSALME CXIII 12. The Idols of the Gentiles are siluer and gold Al Catholique Diuines agree in this authentical definition of Idolattie that it is diuine honour geuen to anie creature as to a god Of the diuers so t●s also of Idolatrie the ancient lerned Doctors haue vvritten much Namely Iustinus Martyr in his Orations against the Gen iles Tertullian in Apologetico Arnobius Orat. ad Gentes Lactantius li. 2. c 17. Diuinar Instit and manie others But most copiously and profoundly S Augustin especially in his tenne first bookes de C●uitate Dei Into vvhich error crime the Platonistes sel holding that spiritual inuisible createdsubstances to vvitte Angels good and euil vvhom they called Intelligentias separatas had diuine povvre so gaue to them diuine honour O hers honour dead men and some before their death as goddes for their notable actes atchiued in this life as Saturne ●uppiter Hercules and the like Some yeld diuine honour to mere corporal creatures liuing or vvithout life as to beastes and serpentes the sunne the moone fire vvater earth the vvhole machin of the vvo●ld as if it vvere animate and that vvith diuine spirite or soule Againe al these haue bene vvorshipped as gods not only in them selues but also in their imagees But to omite other diuersities the most grosse
sorte of al is the Idolatrie vvhich the P●almist here describeth vvhen Imagees made by mens handes are immediatly honored as goddes in themselues For such goddes the Gentiles had and of them the Prophet here speaketh Compa●ing these visible sensles imagined goddes vvith the one eternal inuisible God vvho is made notorious by his diuine conspicuous vvorkes vvheras these idols by hovv much they are more visible so much more they are contemptible because being fashioned vvith mouth eyes eares nose handes feete throte and other members they are altogether sensles not able to speake vvith their mouth and therin more base in nature then the men that made them nor able to see heare smel taist feele to vvalke to moue nor to crie al vvhich beastes can doe And therfore these that make them or haue confidence in them as the Prophet here signifieth that some haue v. 16. are most absurde becoming like to the same idols in their vnderstanding and internal cogitations as these idols are voide of external sense And al Idolaters are most vvicked geuing diuine honour to anie creature are therin seruantes of diuels VVhether they immediatly honour diuels as vvhen sorcerers and vvitches making pact vvith the diuel adore him and he for the same doth some thing vvhich they demand or that they honour some other creature vvherin by the diuels false persvvasion they thincke there is diuine poore Both vvhich vvares diuels vsurpe Gods honour and therfore the same Prophet saide in an other Psalme Al the goddes of Gentiles are diuels PSALME CXIIII The prayer of a iust man in tribulation with confidence and gratitude towards God Allelu ia I haue loued because our Lord wil heare the voice of my prayer † Because he hath inclined his eare to me and in my daies I wil inuocate † The sorowes of death haue compassed me and the perils of hel haue found me I haue found tribulation and sorow † and I inuocated the name of our Lord. O Lord deliuer my soule † our Lord is merciful and iust and our God doth mercie † Our Lord kepeth litle ones I was humbled and he hath deliuered me † Turne ô my soule into thy rest because our Lord hath done good to thee † Because he hath deliuered my soule from death mine eies from teares my feete from sliding † I wil please our Lord in the countrie of the liuing PSALME CXV A iust man acknowledging that spiritual life beginneth by faith and by publique profession therof 4. gratfully accepteth of Christs Redemption 5. dedicateth his life and al he hath to Gods seruice Allelu ia I beleued for which cause I spake but I was humbled excedingly † I said in mine excesse Euerie man is a lyer † What shal I render to our Lord for al thinges that he hath rendred to me † I wil take the chalice of saluation and I wil inuocat the name of our Lord. † I wil render my vowes to our Lord before al his people † precious in the sight of our Lord is the death of his Sainctes † O Lord because I am thy seruant I am thy seruant and the sonne of thy hand maide Thou hast broken my bondes † I wil sacrifice to thee the hoast of praise and I wil inuocate the name of our Lord. † I wil render my vowes to our Lord in the sight of al his people † in the courtes of the house of our Lord in the middes of thee ô Ierusalem PSALME CXVI Gods mercie is largely extended to al Gentiles by Christ and his promise withal is performed to the Iewes Allelu ia PRAYSE our Lord al ye Gentiles prayse him al ye peoples † Because his mercie is confirmed vpon vs and his truth remaineth for euer PSALME CXVII Faithful people collected in the Church of Christ exhorte each other to render thankes to God for their deliuerie from spiritual and temporal tribulations 16. The Laitie demand participation of Christs Mysteries promising to serue him duly 25. Which the Pastors freely impert and together with the people solemnely celebrate Gods praise Allelu ia CONFESSE ye to our Lord because he is good because his mercie is for euer † Let Israel now say that he is good that his mercie is for euer † Let the house of Aaron now say that his mercie is for euer † Let them now say which feare our Lord that his mercie is for euer † From tribulation I inuocated our Lord and our Lord heard me in largenes † Our Lord is my helper I wil not feare what man can doe to me † Our Lord is my helper and I wil looke ouer mine enemies † It is good to hope in our Lord rather then to hope in man † It is good to hope in our Lord rather then to hope in princes † Al nations haue compassed me and in the name of our Lord am I reuenged on them † Compassing they haue compassed me and in the name of our Lord I was reuenged on them † They compassed me as bees and were inflamed as fyre in thornes and in the name of our Lord I was reuenged on them † Being thrust I was ouerturned to fal and our Lord receiued me † Our Lord is my strength and my prayse and he is made my saluation The voice of exultation and of saluation in the tabernacles of the iust † The right hand of our Lord hath wrought strength the right hand of our Lord hath exalted me the right hand of our Lord hath wrought strength † I shal not die but shal liue and I wil tel the workes of our Lord. † Our Lord chastising hath chastised me and to death he hath not deliuered me † Open ye the gates of iustice to me being entred into them I wil confesse to our Lord † this is the gate of our Lord the iust shal enter into it † I wil confesse to thee because thou hast heard me and art become my saluation † The stone which the builders reiected the same is made into the head of the corner † This was done by our Lord and it is meruelous id our eies † This is the day which our Lord made let vs reioice and be glad therein † O Lord saue me ô Lord geue good successe Blessed be he that cometh in the name of our Lord. † We haue blessed you of the house of our Lord † our Lord is God and he hath geuen light to vs. Appoint a solemne day with thicke bowes euen to the horne of the altar † Thou art my God and I wil confesse to thee thou art my God and I wil exalt thee I wil confesse to thee because thou hast heard me and art become my saluation
backe they haue prolonged their iniquitie † Our iust Lord wil cut the neckes of sinners † let them al be confounded and turned backward that hate Sion † Let them be made as grasse in the toppes of houses which is withered before it be plucked vp † Wherof the reaper hath not filled his hand and he that gathereth the sheaues his bosome † And they sayd not that passed by The blessing of our Lord be vpon you we haue blessed you in the name of our Lord. PSALME CXXIX The Iewes or other people in tribulation for sinne or temporal captiuitie crie to God to be deliuered 4. trusting and encoreging ech other in Gods accustomed mercie assuredly hoping that he wil redeme deliuer them A gradual Canticle FROM the depthes I haue cried to thee ô Lord † Lord heare my voice Let thine eares be intent to the voice of my petition † If thou shalt obserue iniquities ô Lord Lord who shal susteyne it † Because with thee there is propiciation and for thy law I haue expected thee ô Lord. My soule hath expected in his word † my soule hath hoped in our Lord. † From the morning watch euen vntil night let Israel hope in our Lord. † Because with our Lord there is mercie and with him plenteous redemption † And he shal redeme Israel from al his iniquities PSALME CXXX Anie iust soule in humble confidence offereth his innocencie as a spiritual and gratful sacrifice to God 3. exhorting al Gods seruants euer to hope in him A gradual Canticle of Dauid LORD my hart is not exalted neither are mine eies loftie Neither haue I walked in great matters nor in meruelous thinges aboue me † If I was not humbly mynded but exalted my soule As the weaned childe is toward his mother so retribution in my soule † Let Israel hope in our Lord from henceforth now and for euer PSALME CXXXI The Psalmist earnestly prayeth God to geue him leaue to shew him where to build a Temple But more especially prayeth for and prophecieth the coming of Christ the promised Sonne of Dauid 14. signifying Gods promise therof and of establishing his Church A gradual Canticle REMEMBER Dauid ô Lord and al his meekenes † As he sware to our Lord vowed a vowe to the God of Iacob † If I shal enter into the tabernacle of my house if I shal ascend into the bed of my couch † If I shal geue sleepe to mine eies and slumbering to mine eie liddes † And rest to my temples vntil I finde a place for our Lord a tabernacle for the God of Iacob † Behold we haue heard of it in Ephrata we haue found it in the fildes of the wood † We wil enter into his tabernacle we wil adore in the place where his feete stood † Arise Lord into thy rest thou and the arke of thy sanctification † Let thy Priestes be clothed with iustice let thy sainctes reioyce † For Dauid thy seruants sake turne not away the face of thy Christ † Our Lord hath sworne truth to Dauid and he wil not disapoint it Of the fruite of thy wombe I wil set vpon thy seate † If thy children shal keepe my testament and these my testimonies which I wil teach them Their children also euen for euer shal sit vpon thy seate † Because our Lord hath chosen Sion he hath chosen it for an habitation to himself † This is my rest for euer and euer here wil I dwel because I haue chosen it † Blessing I wil blesse her widow her poore I wil fil with breades † Her Priestes I wil clothe with saluation and her sainctes shal reioyce with ioyfulnes † Thither wil I bring forth a horne to Dauid I haue prepared a lampe to my Christ † His enemies I wil clothe with confusion but vpon him shal my sanctification florish PSALME CXXXII Fraternal concord is commended to al in the Church as necessarie and delectable in it self and blessed of God A gradual Canticle of Dauid BEHOLD how good and how pleasant a thing it is for brethren to dwel in one † As oyntement on the head which ranne downe vpon the beard the beard of Aaron which ranne downe vnto the hemme of his garment † As the dew of Hermon which runneth downe vpon mount Sion Because there hath our Lord commanded blessing and life euen for euer PSALME CXXXIII Al and especially clergie men that serue the Church are inuited to prayse God by day and by night so shal they be blessed of God A gradual Canticle LOE now blesse our Lord al ye the seruantes of our Lord Which stand in the house of our Lord in the courtes of the house of our God † In the nightes lift vp your handes vnto the holie places and blesse ye our Lord. Our Lord out of Sion blesse thee who made heauen and earth PSALME CXXXIIII God who only is omnipotent and fountaine of algoodnes is of al to be praised 8. He is the special protector of his elected people 15. Contrariwise false goddes are impotent vaine and can not helpe those that serue them 19. Only the Church doth rightly praise him Alleluia PRAYSE ye the name of our Lord ye seruantes prayse our Lord. † Ye that stand in the house of our Lord in the courtes of the house of our God † Prayse ye our Lord because our Lord is good sing ye to his name because it is sweete † Because our Lord hath chosen Iacob to himself Israel for his owne possession † Because I haue knowne that our Lord is great and our God aboue al goddes † Al thinges whatsoeuer our Lord would he hath done in heauen in earth in the sea and in al the depthes † Bringing forth clowdes from the vttermost of the earth lightenings he hath turned into rayne Who bringeth forth the windes out of his treasures † who stroke the first begotten of Aegypt from man euen to beast † He sent ●orth signes and wonders in the middes of thee ô Aegypt vpon Pharao and vpon al his seruantes † Who stroke manie nations and slew strong kinges † Sehon the king of the Amorrheites Og the king of Basan and al the kingdomes of Chanaan † And he gaue their land for inheritance for an inheritance to Israel his people † Lord thy name is for euer Lord thy memorial is vnto generation and generation † Because our Lord shal iudge his people and wil be intreated toward his seruantes † The idoles of the Gentiles are siluer and gold the workes of mens handes † They haue mouth and shal not speake they haue eies and shal not see † They haue eares and shal
not heare for neither is there breath in their mouth † Let them that make them become like to them and al that haue confidence in them † Ye house of Israel blesse our Lord ye house of Aaron blesse our Lord. † Ye house of Leui blesse our Lord you that feare our Lord blesse ve our Lord. † Blessed be our Lord out of Sion who dwelleth in Ierusalem PSALME CXXXV God being meruelous in himself 4. hath shewed his powre and goodnes in his workes as wel in general to al the world 10. as in particular towards his elected people Alleluia CONFESSE ye to our Lord because he is good because his mercie is for euer Confesse ye to the God of goddes because his mercie is for euer † Confesse ye to the Lord of lordes because his mercie is for euer † Who onlie doth great meruels because his mercie is for euer † Who made the heauen in vnderstanding because his mercie is for euer † Who established the earth ouer the waters because his mercie is for euer † Who made the great lightes because his mercie is sor euer † The sunne to rule the day because his mercie is for euer † The moone and starres to rule the night because his mercie is for euer † Who stroke Aegypt with their firstbegotten because his mercie is for euer † Who brought forth Israel out of the middes of them because his mercie is for euer † In a mightie hand and loftie arme because his mercie is for euer † Who diuided the Read sea into diuisions because his mercie is for euer † And brought forth Israel through the middes therof because his mercie is for euer † And he ouerthrew Pharao and his host in the Readsea because his mercie is for euer † Who led his people through the desert because his mercie is for euer † Who stroke great kinges because his mercie is for euer † And slewe strong kinges because his mercie is for euer † Sehon the king of the Amorrheites because his mercie is for euer † And Og the king of Basan because his mercie is for euer † And he gaue their land for an inheritance because his mercie is for euer † For an inheritance to Israel his seruant because his mercie is for euer † For in our humiliation he was mindful of vs because his mercie is for euer † And he redemed vs from our enemies because his mercie is for euer † Who geueth foode to al fleshe because his mercie is for euer † Confesse ye to the God of heauen because his mercie is for euer Confesse ye to the Lord of lordes because his mercie is for euer PSALME CXXXVI The Prophet describeth how lamentably the people in captiuitie of Babylon wil bewaile the want of meanes to serue God and of their natiue soyle 7. with iust desire of their enimies punishment A Psalme of Dauid for Ieremie VPON the riuers of Babylon there we sate and wept whiles we remembred Sion † On the willowes in the middes therof we hanged vp our instrumentes † Because there they that led vs captiue demanded of vs wordes of songes And they that led vs away Sing ye an hymne to vs of the songes of Sion † How shal we sing the song of our Lord in a strange land † If I shal forget thee ô Ierusalem let my right hand be forgotten † Let my tongue cleaue to my iawes if I doe not remember thee If I shal not set Ierusalem in the beginning of my ioy † Be mindful ô Lord of the childrem of Edom in l the day of Ierusalem That say Rase it rase it euen vnto the foundation therof † Daugther of Babylon miserable blessed is he that shal repay thee thy payment which thou hast payed vs. † Blessed is he that shal hold and shal dash thy litle ones against the rocke PSALME CXXXVII The whole Church or anie iust person rendreth thankes to God for his benefites 4. praying that al kinges and kingdomes may do the same 4. because God being high respecteth and aduanceth the humble To Dauid him self I wil confesse to thee ô Lord in my whole hart because thou hast heard the wordes of my mouth In the sight of Angels I wil sing to thee † I wil adore toward thy holie temple and wil confesse to thy name For thy mercie and thy truth because thou hast magnified aboue euerie thing thy holie name † In what day soeuer I shal inuocate thee heare me thou wilt multiplie strength in my soule † Let al the kinges of the earth ô Lord confesse to thee because they haue heard al the wordes of thy mouth † And let them sing in the wayes of our Lord because great is the glorie of our Lord. † Because our Lord is high and he beholdeth low thinges and high thinges he knoweth far of † If I shal walke in the middes of tribulation thou wilt quicken me and vpon the wrath of mine enimies thou hast extended thy hand and thy right hand hath saued me † Our Lord wil repay for me ô Lord thy mercie is for euer despise not the workes of thy handes PSALME CXXXVIII Gods knowlege 7. and presence 10. without the helpe or hinderance anie thing extendeth to al thinges times and places 17 he geueth exceding great honour to his sainctes 20 the wicked as enimies to God are iustly hated 23. the iust pray for Gods perpetual direction Vnto the end a Psalme of Dauid LORD thou hast proued me and hast knowen me † thou hast knowen my sitting downe and my rising vp † Thou hast vnderstood my cogitations far of my path and my corde thou hast searched out † And thou hast foresene al my wayes because there is not a word in my tongue † Behold ô Lord thou hast knowen al the last thinges them of old thou hast formed me and hast put thy hand vpon me † Thy knowledge is become meruelous of me it is made great and I can not reach to it † Whither shal I goe from thy spirit and whither shal I flee from thy face † If I shal ascend into heauen thou art there ●f I descend into hel thou art present † If I shal take my winges early and dwel in the extreme partes of the sea † Certes thither also shal thy hand conduct me and thy right hand shal hold me † And I sayd Perhaps darknes shal treade ouer me and the night is mine illumination in my delightes † For darkenes shal not be darkened from thee and the night shal be lightened as the day as the darkenes therof so also the light therof † Because thou hast possessed my reynes thou hast receiued me from my mothers wombe † I wil confesse to
my soule he hath humbled my life in the earth He hath set me in obscure places as the dead of the world † and my spirit is in anguish vpon me within me my hart is trubled † I was mindful of old dayes I haue meditated in al thy workes in the factes of thy handes did I meditate † I haue stretched forth my handes to thee my soule is as earth without water vnto thee † Heare me quickly ô Lord my spirite hath faynted Turne not away thy face from me and I shal be like to them that descend into the lake † Make me heare thy mercie in the morning because I haue hoped in thee Make the way knowen to me wherein I may walke because I haue lifted vp my soule to thee † Deliuer me from mine enemies ô Lord to thee I haue fled † teach me to doe thy wil because thou art my God Thy good spirite wil conduct me into the right way † for thy name sake ô Lord thou wilt quicken me in thine equitie Thou wilt bring forth my soule our of tribulation † and in thy mercie thou wilt destroy mine enemies And thou wilt destroy al that afflict my soule because I am thy seruant PSALME CXLIII The royal Prophet thanketh God for al his victories and possession of the kingdom 3. Admiring Gods benignitie towards man 5. prayeth to be stil defended from al enimies 9. promiseth a new songue of prayse 11. describeth the vanitie of worldlie men 15. concluding that true felicitie is in seruing God A Psalme of Dauid against Goliath BLESSED be our Lord my God who teacheth my handes to battel and my fingers to warre † My mercie and my refuge my defender and my deliuerer My protectour and I haue hoped in him who subdeweth my people vnder me † Lord what is man that thou art made knowne to him or the sonne of man that thou estemest him † Man is made like to vanitie his dayes passe as a shadow † Lord incline thy heauens and descend touch the mountaynes and they wil smoke † Lighten lightening and thou shalt disperse them shoote out thine arrowes and thou shalt destroy them † Send forth thy hand from on high take me out and deliuer me from manie waters from the hand of children strangers † Whose mouth hath spoken vanitie and their right hand is the right hand of iniquitie † O God I wil sing to thee a new song in the psalter of ten stringes I wil sing to thee † Who geuest saluation to kinges who hast redemed Dauid thy seruant from the malignant sword † deliuer me And rescue me out of the hand of children strangers whose mouth hath spoken vanitie and their right hand is the right hand of iniquitie † Whose sonnes are as new plantes in their youth Their daughters comly trimmed decked about after the similitude of a temple † Their storehouses ful flowing out of this into that Their ewes ful of yong abunding in their going forth † their oxen are fatte There is no ruine of wal nor passage nor crie in their streates † They haue said that it is a happie people which hath these things blessed is the people whose God is our Lord. PSALME CXLIIII God is and for euer ought to be praised 3. for his immensiue infinite glorious Maiestie meruelous workes merciful benefites for his powre wisdom iustice 19. who wil reward the good and destroy the wicked Praysing to Dauid himselfe I “ Wil exalt thee my God the king and I wil blesse thy name for euer and for euer and euer † Euerie day wil I blesse thee and wil praise thy name for euer and for euer and euer † Great is our Lord and exceding laudable and of his greatnes there is no end † Generation and generation shal praise thy workes and they shal pronounce thy powre † They shal speake the magnificence of the glorie of thy holines and shal tel thy meruelous workes † And they shal tel the force of thy terrible thinges and shal declare thy greatnes † They shal vtter the memorie of the abundance of thy swetnes and in thy iustice they shal reioyce † Our Lord is pitiful and merciful patient and very merciful † Our Lord is sweete to al and his commiserations are ouer al his workes † Let al thy workes ô Lord confesse to thee and let thy sainctes blesse thee † They shal tel the glorie of thy kingdom and shal speake thy might † That they may make thy might knowne to the children of men and the glorie of the magnificence of thy kingdom † Thy kingdom is a kingdom of al worldes and thy dominion in al generation and generation † “ Our Lord is faithful in al his wordes and holie in al his workes † Our Lord lifteth vp al that fal and setteth vp al that are bruised † The eies of al hope in thee ô Lord and thou geuest their meate in time conuenient † Thou openest thy hand and fillest euerie liuing creature with blessing † Our Lord is iust in al his wayes and holie in al his workes † Our Lord is neere to al that inuocate him to al that inuocate him in truth † He wil doe the wil of them that feare him and wil heare their prayer and saue them † Our Lord keepeth al that loue him and he wil destroy al sinners † My mouth shal speake the prayse of our Lord and let al flesh blesse his holie name for euer and for euer and euer ANNOTATIONS PSALME CXLIIII I vvil exalt thee As this Psalme is the first of the seuen vvhich conteyne more particular instruction of perpetually praising God so it is the seuenth of those vvhich are composed in order of the Alphabet tovvitte the 24 33. ●● 110. 111. 118. and this 144 Of vvhich the three former vvant some letters signifying as Cassiodorus interpreteth such in Gods Church as sing his praises but vvith some imperfections the other foure haue the perfect Alphabet signifying those that sing Gods praises vvith perfect deuotion VVhich only foure S. Ierom calleth Alphabetical Psalmes Epist ad Paulam Vrbi●am Pro●m in Lament Ierem. 1● Our Lord is faithful This verse is not novv in the ordinarie Hebrevv tex● and therfore either the same is defectiue or els this Psalme should sen●e no● to be composed vvith a perfect Alphabet in the fountaine tongue For here it vvanteth the letter Nun. But seing S. Ierom counteth this one of the foure Alphabetical Psalmes omitting the other three vvhich consist of vnperfect Alphabets it is very probable that this verse vvas once in the Hebrevv text as it is both in Greke Latin VVherby amongst other places appeareth that there is no certaintie to correct the Greke or Latin Bible by the Hebr●●● vvhich is novvextant but
that vttereth contumelie is vnwise † In much talke there shal not want sinne but he that moderateth his lippes is most wise † The tongue of the iust is chosen siluer but the hart of the impious is nothing worth † The lippes of the iust teach verie many but they that are vntaught shal die in the penurie of witte † The blessing of our Lord maketh men rich neither shal affliction be ioyned to them † A foole worketh mischeefe as it were by laughter but wisdom is prudence to a man † That which the impious feareth shal come vpon him to the iust their desire shal be geuen † As a tempest passing the impious shal not be but the iust as an euerlasting fundation † As vinegre to the teeth and smoke to the eies so a sluggard to them that sent him † The feare of our Lord shal adde dayes and the yeares of the impious shal be shortened † The expectation of the iust is ioy but the hope of the impious shal perish † The strength of the simple the way of our Lord and feare is to them that worke euil † The iust for euer shal not be moued but the impious shal not dwel on the earth † The mouth of the iust shal bring forth wisdom the tongue of the froward shal perish † The lippes of the iust consider grateful thinges and the mouth of the impious peruerse thinges CHAP. XI A deceitful balance is abomination before God and an equal weight is his wil. † Where pride shal be there shal be contumelie also but where humilitie there also wisdom † The simplicitie of the iust shal direct them and the supplanting of the peruers shal waste them † Riches shal not profit in the day of reuenge but iustice shal deliuer from death † The iustice of the simple shal direct his way and the impious shal fal in his impietie † The iustice of the righteous shal deliuer them and the vniust shal be caught in their deceitful practises † The impious man being dead there shal be no hope any more and the expectation of the careful shal perish † The iust is deliuered from distresse and the impious shal be geuen for him † The dissembler with his mouth deceiueth his freind but the iust shal be deliuered by knowlege † In the good thinges of the iust the citie shal reioyce and in the destruction of the impious there shal be prayse † With the benediction of the iust the citie shal be exalted and by the mouth of the impious it shal be subuerted † He that despiseth his freind lacketh hart but the wise man wil hold his peace † He that walketh fraudulently reueleth secretes but he that is faithful concealeth the thing comitted of his freind † Where there is no gouernour the people shal fal but there is health where is much counsel † He shal be afflicted with euil that is suretie for a stranger but he that is ware of the snares shal be secure † A gracious woman shal finde glorie and the strong shal haue riches † A merciful man doth good to his kinred also † The impious maketh an vnstable worke but to him that soweth iustice is a faythful reward † Clemencie prepareth life the pursewing of euil thinges death † A peruers hart is abominable to our Lord and his wil is in them that walke simply † Hand in hand the euil man shal not be innocent but the seede of the iust shal be saued † A ring of gold in a swines snoute a fayre woman a foole † The desire of the iust is al good the expectation of the impious furie † Some diuide their owne goodes and are made richer others take violently not their owne and are alwayes in pouertie † The soule which blesseth shal be made fatte and he that inebriateth himself shal also be inebriated † He that hydeth corne shal be cursed among the peoples but blessing vpon the head of them that sel † Wel riseth he early who seeketh good thinges but he that is a searcher after euil thinges shal be oppressed of them † He that trusteth in his riches shal fal but the iust shal spring as a greene leafe † He that trubleth his house shal possesse the windes and he that is a foole shal serue the wise † The fruite of the iust man a tree of life and he that gaineth soules is wise † If the iust man receiue in the earth how much more the impious and sinner CHAP. XII HE that loueth discipline loueth knowlege but he that hateth reprehensions is vnwise † He that is good shal draw grace from our Lord but he that trusteth in his owne cogitation doth impiously † Man shal not be strengthened by impietie and the roote of the iust shal not be moued † A diligent woman is a crowne to her husband and putrefaction in his bones she that doth thinges worthie of confusion † The cogitations of the iust are iudgements the counsels of the impious are fraudulent † The wordes of the impious lie in wayte for bloud the mouth of the iust shal deliuer them † Turne the impious and they shal not be but the house of the iust shal be permanent † A man shal be knowen by his doctrine but he that is vaine and foolish shallye open to contempt † Better is the poore and sufficient to himself then he that is glorious and wanteth bread † The iust knoweth the liues of his beastes but the bowels of the impious are cruel † He that tilleth his land shal be filled with breads but he that purseweth idlenes is a verie foole He that is delighted in much quaffing of wine leaueth contumelie in his munitions † The desire of the impious is the muniment of the most wicked but the roote of the iust shal prosper † For the sinnes of the lippes ruine approcheth to the euil man but the iust escapeth out of distresse † Of the fruite of his owne mouth shal euerie man be replenisded with good thinges and according to the workes of his handes it shal be repayed him † The way of a foole is right in his eies but he that is wise heareth counsels † A foole by by she weth his anger but he that dissembleth iniuries is wise † He that speaketh that which he knoweth is an v●rerer of iustice but he that lyeth is a fraudulent witnesse † There is that promiseth and is pricked as it were with the sword of conscience but the tongue of the wise is health † The lippe of truth shal be stable for euer but he that is an hastie witnesse frameth a tongue of lying † Guile is
hart is delighted with oyntement and diuers odours and with the good counsels of a frend the soule is sweetned † Thy frend and thy fathers frend do not leaue and goe not into thy brothers house in the day of thyne affliction Better is a neighbour neere thene a brother far of Studie wisedom my sonne make my hart ioyful that thou maist make answer to the vpbrayder † The subtel man seeing euil hideth himself litle ones passing through haue susteyned euil detriments † Take his garment that hath bene suretie for a stranger and for alienes take from him a pledge † He that blesseth his neighbour with a loud voice rising in the night he shal be like him that curseth † Dropping through in the day of cold and a brawling woman are compared together † He that reteyneth her as he that should hold the winde and shal cal in the oyle of his right hand † Iron is sharpened with iron and a man sharpeneth the face of his frend † He that kepeth the feegtree shal eate the frute therof and he that is the keper of his master shal be glorified † As in waters the countenance of them that looke therin shyneth so the hartes of men ate manifest to the prudent † Hel and perdition are neuer filled in like maner also the eies of men are vnsatiable † As siluer is tried in the forge and gold in the fornace so a man is proued by the mouth of him that praiseth The hart of the wicked seeketh after euils but the righteous hart seeketh after knowlege † If thou shalt bray a foole in a morter as when a pestle striketh vpon prisane his follie shal not be taken from him † Know diligently the countenance of thy cattel and consider thy flockes † For thou shalt not haue power always but a crowne shal be geuen into generation and generation † The medowes are open and the grene herbes haue appeared and the grasse is gathered out of the mountaines † Lambes for thy garment and kiddes the price of the filde † Let the milke of the goates suffice thee for thy meates and for the necessities of thy house and for victual to thy handmaides CHAP. XXVIII THE impious fleeth no man pursewing but the iust confident as a lyon shal be without terrour † For the sinnes of the land the princes therof shal be manie for the wisedom of a man the knowlege of those thinges that are said the life of the prince shal be longer † A poore man calumniating the poore is like a vehement showre wherby famine is gotten † They that forsake the lawe praise the impious they that kepe it are set on fire against him † Euil men thinke not on iudgement but they that seeke after our Lord marke al thinges † Better is a poore man walking in his simplicitie then the rich in crooked wayes † He that kepeth the law is a wise sonne but he that feedeth gluttons shameth his father † He that heapeth together riches by vsuries and ocker gathereth them for him that is liberal to the poore † He that turneth away his eares from hearing the law his prayer shal be execrable † He that deceiueth the iust in a wicked way shal fal into his destruction and the simple shal possesse his goodes † The rich man seemeth to him self wise but the poore man being prudent shal searche him † In the exultation of the iust there is much glorie when the impious reigne ruines of men † He that hideth his wicked deedes shal not be directed but he that shal confesse and shal forsake them shal obtayne mercie † Blessed is the man that is alwayes fearful but he that is of an obstinate mynde shal fal into euil † A roaring lyon and hungrie beare an impious prince ouer the poore people † A prince lacking prudence shal oppresse many by calumnie but he that hateth auarice his dayes shal be made long † A man that doth calumniat the bloud of a soule if he shal flee into a lake no man abideth † He that walketh simply shal be saued he that goeth peruerse wayes shal fal once † He that tilleth his ground shal be filled with breads but he that purseweth idlnesse shal be replenished with pouertie † A faithful man shal be much praysed but he that hasteneth to be rich shal not be innocent † He that knoweth a person in iudgement doth not wel this man euen for a morsel of bread forsaketh the truth † A man that hasteneth to be rich and enuyeth others is ignorant that pouertie shal come vpon him † He that rebuketh a man shal afterward find fauour with him more then he that by flatteries of tongue deceiueth † He that pilfereth any thing from his father and from his mother saith this is no sinne is the partaker of a mankiller † He that exalteth and dilateth himselfe rayseth brawles but he that trusteth in our Lord shal be healed † He that hath confidence in his owne hart is a foole but who so walketh wisely shal be saued † He that geueth to the poore shal not lacke he that despiseth him that asketh shal susteyne penurie † When the impious shal rise men shal be hid when they shal perish the iust shal be multiplied CHAP. XXIX THE man that with stiffe necke contemneth him that rebuketh soden destruction shal come vpon him and health shal not folow him † In the multiplication of iust men the common people shal reioyce when the impious shal take princedom the people shal mourne † A man that loueth wisedom maketh his father glad but he that maintaineth harlots shal destroy his substance † A iust king setteth vp the land a couetous man shal destroy it † A man that with fayre and fayned wordes speaketh to his frend spreadeth a nette to his steppes † A snare shal intangle the wicked man sinning and the iust shal praise and reioyce † The iust knoweth the cause of the poore the impious is ignorant of knowlege † Pestilent men dissipate a citie but the wise turne away furie † A wise man if he contend with a foole whether he be angrie or whether he laugh shal not finde rest † Men of bloud hate the simple but iust men seeke his soule † A foole vttereth al his spirit a wiseman differreth and reserueth til afterward † A prince that gladly heareth wordes of lying hath al his seruants impious † The pooreman and the creditour haue mette one an other our Lord is illuminatour of both † The king that iudgeth the poore in truth his throne shal be replenished for euer † Rod and rebuke geueth wisedom but the childe that is left to his owne wil confoundeth his mother † In the multiplication of the impious wickednes shal be multiplied and the iust shal see
testamentes † and their children because of them abide for euer their seede and their glorie shal not be forsaken † Their bodies are buried in peace and their name liueth vnto generation and generation † Let peoples tel their wisdom and the Church declare their praise † Henoch pleased God and was translated into paradise that he may geue repentance to the nations † Noe was found perfect iust and in the time of wrath he was made a reconciliation † Therefore was there a remnant least to the earth when the flood was made † The testaments of the world were made with him that al flesh should no more be destroyed with the flood † Abraham the great father of the multitude of the nations and there was not found the like to him in glorie who kept the law of the Highest and was in couenant with him † In his flesh he made the couenant to stand and in tentation he was found faithful † Therefore by an oath he gaue him glorie in his nation that he should encrease as an heape of earth † and that he would exalt his seede as the starres and they should inherite from sea to sea and from the riuer to the endes of the earth † And he did in like manner in Isaac for Abraham his father † Our Lord gaue him the blessing of al nations and confirmed his couenant vpon the head of Iacob † He knew him in his blessinges and gaue him an inheritance diuided him his portion in twelue tribes † And he preserued vnto him men of mercie and found grace in the eies of al flesh CHAP. XLV Praises of Moyses 7. Aaron 16. and his priestlie progenie 22. Against whom Chore with his complices rebelling were destroyed MOYSES beloued of God and men whose memorie is in benediction † He made him like in the glorie of saintes and magnified him in the feare of his enemies And with his wordes he appeased monsters † He glorified him in the sight of kinges and gaue him commandment before his people shewed him his glorie † In his faith and meekenes he made him holie and chose him of al flesh † For he heard him and his voice and brought him into a cloude † And he gaue him precepts face to face and a law of life and discipline to teach Iacob his testament and Israel his iudgements † He exalted Aaron his brother high and like to himself of the tribe of Leui. † He established vnto him an euerlasting testament and gaue him the priesthood of the nation and made him blessed in glorie † and he girded him about with a girdle and put vpon him a robe of glorie and crowned him in furniture of power † Garments to the feete and breches and an Ephod he put vpon him and compassed him with litle belles of gold very manie round about † to geue a sound in his going to make sound heard in the temple for a memorie to the children of his nation † An holie robe of gold and hyacinthe and purple a wouen worke of a wiseman indued with iudgement and truth † Of twisted scarlet the worke of an artificer with precious stones figured in the closure of gold and grauen by the worke of a lapidarie for a memorial according to the number of the tribes of Israel † A crowne of gold vpon his miter grauen with a seale of holines and the glorie of honour a worke of power and the adorned desires of the eies † There were none such so faire before him euen from the beginning † No stranger was clothed with them but only his children alone and his nephewes for euer † His sacrifices were consumed with fire euerie day † Moyses filled his handes anoynted him with holie oile † It was made vnto him for an euerlasting testament and to his seede as the daies of heauen to doe the function of priesthood and to haue praise and to glorifie his people in his name † He chose him of al that liued to offer sacrifice to God incense and good odour for a memorial to pacifie for his people † and he gaue them power in his preceptes in the testaments of his iudgementes to teach Iacob his testimonies and in his law to geue light to Israel † Because strangers stood against him and for enuie men compassed him about in the desert they that were with Dathan and Abiron and the congregation of Core in anger † Our Lord God saw and it pleased him not and they were consumed in the violence of wrath † He did prodigious thinges vnto them and consumed them in flame of fire † And he added glorie to Aaron and gaue him an inheritance and diuided vnto him the first fruites of the increase of the earth † He prepared them bread in the first vnto satietie for the sacrifices also of our Lord they shal eate which he gaue to him and to his seede † But he shal not inherite the nations in the land and he hath no part in the nation for himself is his portion inheritance † Phinees the sonne of Eleazar is the third in glorie in imitating him in the feare of our Lord † and to stand in the reuerence of the nation in the goodnes and alacritie of his soule he pacified God for Israel † Therefore did he establish vnto him a couenant of peace to be the prince of the holies and of his nation that the dignitie of priesthood should be to him and to his seede for euer † And the testament to Dauid king the sonne of Iesse of the tribe of Iuda and inheritance to him and to his seede that he might geue wisdom into our hart to iudge his nation in iustice that their good thinges might not be abolished their glorie in their nation he made euerlasting CHAP. XLVI Praises of Iosue 9. Caleb 13. the Iudges of Israel 16. Namely of Samuel Iudge and Prophet STRONG in battel was Iesus the sonne of Naue successour of Moyses among the prophets who was great according to his name † most great in the saluation of Gods elect to ouerthrow the enemies rising vp that he might get the inheritan● of Israel † What glorie obteyned he in lifting vp his handes and casting swordes against the cities † Who before him did so resist ●or our Lord himself brought the enemies † Whether was not the sunne hindered in his anger and one day was made as two † He inuocated the mightie soueraine in assaulting of the enemies on euerie side and the great and holie God heard him in haile stones of exceeding great force † He made violent assault against the nation of his enemies and in the goeing downe he destroyed the aduersaries † that the nations might know his might that it is not easie to fight against God And he folowed at the back of the mightie † And in the daies of Moyses did mercie and Caleb the
the cloudes of glorie and as a flower of roses in the daies of the spring and as the lilies that are in the passage of water and as frankensence smelling in summer daies † As fire glistering and frankensence burning in the fire † As a massie vessel of gold adorned with euerie precious stone † As an oliue tree budding and a cypresse tree aduancing it self on high when he tooke the robe of glorie and was reuested to the consummation of strength † In going vp to the holie altar he made the vesture of holines glorie † And in receiuing the portions out of the hand of the priestes himself also standing by the altar About him was the ring of his bretheren and as the ceder plant in mount Libanus † so stoode they about him as boughes of the palme tree al the children of Aaron in their glorie † And the oblation of our Lord in their handes before al the synagogue of Israel and executing the consummation on the altar to amplifie the oblation of the high king † he stretched forth his hand in oblation of moist sacrifice and offered of the blood of the grape † He powred out on the fundation of the altar a diuine odour to the high prince † Then cried out the children of Aaron they sounded with beaten trumpets and made a great voice to be heard for a remembrance before God † Then al the people together made hast and fel on their face vpon the earth to adore our Lord their God and to make prayers to God omnipotent the Highest † And the singers amplified in their voices and in the great house the sound was encreased ful of sweetenes † And the people in prayer desired our Lord the Highest vntil the honour of our Lord was perfected and they finished their office † Then coming downe he lifted vp his handes ouer al the congregation of the children of Israel to geue glorie to God from his lippes and to glorie in his name † and he repeated his prayer willing to shew the power of God † And now pray ye the God of al who hath done great thinges in al the land who hath encreased our daies from our mothers wombe and hath done with vs according to his mercie † geue he vnto vs ioyfulnes of euerlasting † that Israel may beleue that the mercie of God is with vs to deliuer vs in his dayes † Two nations my soule hateth and the third is no nation which I hate † they that sitte in mount Seit and the Philisthijms and the foolish people that dwel in Sichem † Iesus the sonne of Sirach a man of Ierusalem wrote the doctrine of wisdom and discipline in this booke who renewed wisdom from his hart † Blessed is he that conuerseth in these good thinges and he that layeth them in his hart shal be wise always † For if he doe them he shal be able to doe al thinges because his steppes are in the light of God CHAP. LI. The auctor rendereth praises and thankes to God 18. and inuiteth others to do the same by his owne example 31. and by earnest exhortation THE prayer of Iesus the sonne of Sirach I wil confesse to thee ô Lord king and wil praise thee God my sauiour † I wil confesse to thy name because thou art become my helper and protectour † and hast deliuered my bodie from perdition from the snare of an vniust tongue and from the lippes of them that worke lying and in the sight of them that stoode vp thou art become my helper † And thou hast deliuered me according to the multitude of the mercie of thy name from them that did roare prepared to deuoure † out of the handes of them that seeke my soule and from the gates of tribulations which haue compassed me † from the oppression of the flame which hath compassed me and in the middes of fire I was not burnt † From the depth of the bellie of hel and from a defiled tongue and from the word of lying from a wicked king and from an vniust tongue † my soule shal praise our Lord euen to death † and my life was approching to hel beneth † They haue compassed me on euerie side there was none that would helpe I looked toward the helpe of men there was none † I remembred thy mercie ô Lord and thy operation which are from the beginning of the world † Because thou deliuerest them that patiently expect thee ô Lord and sauest them out of the handes of the nations † Thou hast exalted my habitation vpon the earth and I haue prayed for death to passe away † I haue inuocated our Lord the father of my Lord that he leaue me not in the day of my tribulation and in the time of the proude without helpe † I wil praise thy name continually and wil collaude it in confession and my prayer was heard † And thou hast deliuered me from perdition and hast rescued me from the wicked time † Therfore wil I confesse say praise to thee and blesse the name of our Lord. † When I was yet young before I erred I sought for wisdom openly in my prayer † Before the temple I prayed for it and vnto the later end I wil se●ke after it and it shal flourish as the grape timely ripe † my hart hath reioyced in it my foote hath walked the right way from my youth I searched after it † I bowed mine eare a litle and receiued it † I found much wisdom in myself I haue much profited therein † To him that geueth me wisdom wil I geue glorie † For I haue consulted to doe it I haue had a zele to good and shal not be confounded † My soule hath wrestled in it and in doing it I was confirmed † I stretched forth my handes on high I lamented foolishnes † I directed my soule to wisdom and in knowlege I found it † I possessed with it an hart from the beginning for this cause I shal not be forsaken † My bellie was trubled in seeking it therefore shal I possesse a good possession † Our Lord hath geuen me a tongue for my reward and with the same I wil praise him † Approch vnto me ye vnlerned and gather yourselues together into the house of discipline † Why slacke ye yet and what say you herein your soules are exceeding thirstie † I haue opened my mouth and haue spoken Bye it for you without siluer † and submit your necke to the yoke and let your soule receiue discipline for it is very neere to finde it † See with your eyes that I haue laboured a litle and haue found much rest to myself † Take ye discipline in a great summe of siluer and possesse abundance of gold in it † Let your soule reioyce in his mercie and you shal not be confounded in praise † Worke your worke before the time and he wil geue you your reward in
Sion the zele of the Lord of hostes shal doe this † Therfore thus sayth our Lord concerning the king of the Assyrians He shal not enter this citie and he shal not shoote arrow there and shilde shal not occupie it and he shal not cast rampier about it † In the way that he came by the same he shal returne and into this citie he shal not enter sayth our Lord. † And I wil protect this citie that I may saue it for myne owne sake and “ for Dauids sake my seruant † And the Angel of our Lord came forth and stroke in the campe of the Assyrians an hundred eightie fiue thousand And they arose in the morning and behold al were carcasses of dead men † And he went out and departed and Sennacherib the king of the Assyrians returned and dwelt in Niniue † And it came to passe when he adored in the temple of Nesroch his god Adramelech and Sarasar his sonnes stroke him with the sword and they fled into the land of Ararat Asarhaddon his sonne reigned for him ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XXXVII ●5 For Dauids sake VVe haue here a manifest example that the merites of Sainctes departed forth of this world do profite the liuing God protecting Ierusalem not only for his owne but also for his seruant Dauids sake Against which plaine sense Protestantes denying merites and prayers of Sainctes seme to haue no better quasion then this sillie shift ●e●ned without vvarrant of holie Scripture or ancient Father to interprete these vvordes for Dauids sake to signifie for Gods promise sake made to Dauid But if they be demanded vvhere and when God promised to Dauid that he vvould protect and saue the citie of Ierusalem from sacking by enimies or from ruine they can neuer shevv it God made Dauid conquerour of Ierusalem extirpating there the Iebusites who vntil his time kept the tovvre of Sion 2. Reg. 5. v. 7. protected the same citie al his time and long after And in certaine particular dangers promised to Achaz a vvicked king Isaie 7. and to this good king Ezechias here ● 4. Reg. 19. ● that he vvould saue and deliuer Ierusalem from oher particular distresses vvherin it vvas at those times but he promised not this to king Dauid Neither did God make a general promise to protect that citie perpetually For if he had so promised it should not haue bene subdued brought into captiuitie defaced as it was by the Babylonians And therfore this glosse of Protestants is built vpon false ground And the vvordes are as manifest as if the kings Maiestie should say I vvil protect the ●●●● of London that I may saue it for myn ovvne sake and such my former subiectes sake that haue faithfully heretofore serued their kinges Or if he should say I vvil protect such a noblemans chiefe Manour place for myn owne sake for such his progenitors sake who serued me loyally VVherby is plainely signified that the king do●● this ●ouour not only forth is ovvne sake but also for the merites of some that liued there and deserued vvel before Neither do vve produce this similitude to proue that is in controuersie but to explaine the Catholique doctrine apparent by this text and approued by the ancient Fathers and the vvhole Church of God CHAP. XXXVIII Ezechias being sick and advertised by the prophete that he shal then dye by prayer 〈…〉 prolongation of life 6. with promise of victorie confirmed by a signe 9. For which he rendereth thankes to God with a Canticle of praise IN those dayes Ezechias was sick euen to death and Isaie the sonne of Amos the prophet went in vnto him and said to him Thus sayth our Lord. Take order with thy house for thou shalt die and shalt not liue † And Ezechias turned his face to the wal and prayed to our Lord † and said I besech thee Lord remember I pray thee how I haue walked before thee in truth and in a perfect hart and haue done that which is good in thine eies And Ezechias wepte with great weeping † And the word of our Lord was made to Isaie saying † Goe tel Ezechias Thus saith our Lord the God of Dauid thy father I haue heard thy prayer and seene thy teares Loe I wil adde vpon thy dayes fiftene yeares † and out of the hand of the king of the Assirians wil I deliuer thee and this citie and wil protect it † And this shal be a signe to thee from our Lord that our Lord wil doe this word which he hath spoken † Behold I wil make the shadow of the lines returne by the which it is now gone downe in the dyal of Achaz in the sunne backward ten lines And the sunne returned ten lines by the degrees whereby it was gone downe † The scripture of Ezechias the king of Iuda when he had bene sicke and was recouered of his infirmitie I haue said In the middes of my daies shal I goe to the gates of hel I haue sought the residue of my yeares † I haue said I shal not see our Lord God in the land of the liuing I shal behold man no more and the inhabiter of rest † My generation is taken away and is wrapped together from me as the tent of shepehards My life is cut of as by a weauer whiles I yet began he cut me of from morning vntil night thou wilt make an end of me † I hoped vntil morning as a lion so hath he broken al my bones From morning vntil euening thou wilt make an end of me † As a yong swallow so wil I crie I wil meditate as a doue Mine eies are weakened looking on high Lord I suffer violence answer for me † What shal I say or what shal he answer me wheras him self hath done it I wil recount to thee al my yeares in the bitternes of my soule † Lord if mans life be such and the life of my spirit in such thinges thou shalt chasten me and shalt quicken me † Behold in peace is my bitternes most bitter But thou hast deliuered my soule that it should not perish thou hast cast al my sinnes behind thy backe † Because hel shal not confesse to thee neither shal death prayse thee they that goe downe into the lake shal not expect thy truth † The liuing the liuing he shal confesse to thee as I also this day the father shal make thy truth knowen to the children † O Lord saue me and we shal sing our psalmes al the dayes of our life in the house of our Lord. † And Isaie commanded that they should take a lumpe of figges plaster it vpon the wound and he should be healed † And Ezechias sayd What shal be the signe that I shal goe vp into the house of our Lord CHAP. XXXIX The king of Babylon sent legates to visite king Ezechias and congratulate his recouerie
thinges of old I haue declared and they proceded out of my mouth and I haue made them to be heard sodenly I haue wrought and they came † For I knew that thou art stubburne and thy necke is an yron sinew and thy forehead of brasse † I foretold thee of old before they came I told thee lest perhaps thou shouldest say My idols haue done these thinges and my sculptils and moltens haue commanded these thinges † See al the thinges which thou hast heard but haue you declared them I haue made thee know new thinges of old and the thinges are kept which thou knowest not † now they are created and not of old and before the day and thou heardest them not lest perhaps thou mighrest say Behold I knewe them † Thou hast neither heard nor knowen neither was thyne eare opened of old For I know that transgressing thou wilt transgresse and I haue called thee a transgressour from the wombe † For my names sake I wil make my furie far of and for my prayse I wil bridle thee that thou perish not † Behold I haue fined thee but not as siluer I haue chosen thee in the fornace of pouertie † For myself for my self wil I do it that I be not blasphemed and I wil not geue my glorie to an other † Heare me ô Iacob and thou Israel whom I cal I the same I the first I the last † My hand also hath founded the earth and my right hand hath measured the heauens I shal cal them and they shal stand together † Assemble ye together al you and heare which of them hath shewed these thinges The Lord hath loued him he wil do his wil in Babylon and his arme in the Chaldees † I euen I haue spoken and called him I haue brought him and his way is directed † Come ye to me and heare this I haue not spoken in secrete from the begynning from the time before it was done I was there and now the Lord God hath sent me and his spirite † Thus sayth our Lord thy redemer the holie one of Israel I the Lord thy God that teach thee profitable thinges that gouerne thee in the way that thou walkest † I would thou hadst attended to my commandments thy peace had bene as a floud and thy iustice as the waues of the sea † And thy seede had bene as the sand and the stocke of thy wombe as the grauel stones therof his name had not perished neither had it bene destroyed from before my face † Come forth out of Babylon flee from the Chaldees shew it forth in the voice of exultation make this to be heard and speake it out euen to the endes of the earth Say Our Lord hath redemed his seruant Iacob † They thirsted not in the desert when he brought them forth water out of the rocke he brought forth to them and he cloue the rocke and there flowed waters † There is no peace to the impious sayth our Lord. CHAP. XLIX Christ shal lead the Gentiles to saluation euen of the ilandes and vttermost partes of the world 10. By him the faithful shal receiue much grace 14. and comforth 18. The Church stil increasing 21. admiring herowne felicitie 25. and the destruction of her enimies HEARE ye ilands and attend ye peoples from a farre The Lord hath called me from the wombe from my mothers bellie he hath bene mindful of my name † And he hath made my mouth as a sharpe sword in the shadow of his hand he hath protected me hath made me as a chosen arrow in his quiuer he hath hidden me † And he sayd to me Thou art my seruant Israel because in thee wil I glorie † And I sayd I haue laboured in vayne without cause and in vayne haue I spent my strength therfore my iudgement is with the Lord and my worke with my God † And now sayth the Lord that formed me from the wombe to be his seruant that I may reduce Iacob vnto him and Israel wil not be gathered together and I am glorified in the eies of the Lord and my God is made my strength † And he sayd It is a smal thing that thou shouldest be my seruant to rayse vp the tribes of Iacob and to conuert the dregges of Israel Behold I haue geuen thee to be the light of the Gentiles that thou mayst be saluation euen to the fardest part of the earth † Thus sayth our Lord the redemer of Israel the holie one therof to the contemptible soule to the nation that is abhorred to the seruant of lordes kinges shal see princes shal rise adore for our Lords sake because he is faythful for the holie one of Israel who hath chosen thee † Thus sayth our Lord In time acceptable I haue heard thee and in the day of saluation I haue holpen thee and I haue kept thee and geuen thee to be a couenant of the people that thou mightest rayse vp the land and possesse the inheritances dissipated † that thou mightest say to them that are bound Come forth to them that are in darknesse Be ye discouered Vpon the wayes shal they feede their pastures shal be in al plaines † They shal not hunger nor thirst heate and sunne shal not strike them because he that is merciful to them shal gouerne them and al the fountaines of waters shal geue them drinke † And I wil make al my mountaines to be a way my pathes shal be exalted † Behold these shal come from farre behold they from the North and the sea and these from the South countrie † Ye heauens prayse and earth reioyce ye mountaynes geue prayse with iubilation because our Lord hath comforted his people and wil haue mercie on his poore ones † And Sion sayd Our Lord hath forsaken me our Lord hath forgotten me † Why can a woman forget her infant that she wil not haue pitie on the sonne of her wombe And if she should forget yet wil not I forget thee † Behold I haue writen thee in my handes thy walles are before myne eies alwayes † Thy builders are come they that destroy thee and dissipate thee shal goe out of thee † Lift vp thine eies round about and see al these are gathered together they are come to thee I liue saith our Lord for thou shalt be clothed with al these as with an ornament and as a bride thou shalt put them about thee † Because thy deserts and thy solitarie places and the land of thy ruine shal now be straite by reason of the inhabitants and they shal be chased far away that swalowed thee vp † As yet shal the children of thy barrennesse say in thine eares The place is straite for me make me space to dwel † And thou shalt say in thy hart Who hath begot me these I am barren not bearing ledde into transmigration and captiue
drunke euen to the dregges † There is none that can vphold her of al the children that she hath borne and there is none that taketh her by the hand of al the children that she hath brought vp † There are two thinges which haue happened to thee who shal be sorie for thee Spoile and destruction and famine and the sword who shal comfort thee † Thy children are throwen forth they haue slept in the head of alwayes as the orix that is snared ful of the indignation of our Lord of the rebuke of thy God † Therefore heare this poore little one and drunken not of wine † Thus sayth thy dominatour our Lord and thy God who hath fought for his people Behold I haue taken out of thy hand the cuppe of drousines the botome of the cuppe of mine indignation thou shalt not adde to drinke it any more † And I wil put it in their hand that haue humbled thee and haue sayd to thy soule Bow downe that we may passe ouer and thou hast layd thy bodie as the ground and as a way to them that passe ouer CHAP. LII The prophet alluding to the deliuerie of Sion and Ierusalem from Babylonical captiuitie sturreth vp the Church of Christ to reioyce for the deliuerie from sinne 7. which Christs Apostles preached 10. with great fruite in al nations ARISE arise put on thy strength ô Sion put on the garments of thy glorie ô Ierusalem the citie of the holie one because the vncircumcised and vncleane shal adde no more to passe by thee † Be shaken out of the dust arise sit vp Ierusalem loose the bonds of thy necke ô captiue daughter of Sion † Because thus sayth our Lord You were sold for nought and without siluer you shal be redemed † Because thus sayth our Lord God My people went downe into Aegypt at the beginning to be a seiourner there and Assur without any cause did oppresse them † And now what haue I here sayth our Lord because my people is taken away for nought Their rulers doe vniustly sayth our Lord and continually al the day my name is blasphemed † For this cause shal my people know my name in that day because I myself that spake loe am present † How beautiful vpon the mountaines are the feete of him that euangelizeth preacheth peace of him that telleth good preaching health that sayeth to Sion Thy God shal reigne † The voice of thy watchemen they haue lifted vp their voice they shal prayse together because eie to eie they shal see when our Lord shal conuert Sion † Reioyce prayse together ye deserts of Ierusalem because our Lord hath comforted his people he hath redemed Ierusalem † Our Lord hath prepared his holie arme in the sight of al the Gentiles and al the endes of the earth shal see the saluation of our God † Depart depart goe ye out from thence touch not a polluted thing goe out of the middes of her be cleansed ye that carie the vesseles of our Lord. † Because you shal not goe out in tumult neither with flight shal you make hast for our Lord wil goe before you and the God of Israel wil gather you together † Behold my seruant shal vnderstand he shal be exalted and shal be lifted vp and shal be exceding high † As manie haue bene astoined vpon thee so shal his looke among men be inglorious and his forme among the sonnes of men † He shal sprinkle manie nations kinges shal shut their mouthe vpon him because they to whom it was not told of him haue sene and they that heard not haue beheld CHAP. LIII Al wil not beleue Christs Gospel to whom it shal be preached 2. as the mysterie of his ignominious death for al mens sinnes 7. which he wil suffer most mekely 10. for which his name shal be glorified in al places VVHO hath beleued our hearing and the arme of our Lord to whom is it reueled † And he shal come vp as a yong spring before him and as a roote from a thirstie ground there is no beautie in him nor comelinesse and we haue sene him and there was no sightlines and we were desirous of him † Despised and most abiect of men a man of sorowes and knowing infirmitie and his looke as it were hid and despised whereupon neither haue we estemed him † He surely hath borne our infirmities and our sorowes he hath caried and we haue thought him as it were a leper and striken of God and humbled † But he was wounded for our iniquities he was broken for our sinnes the discipline of our peace vpon him and with the waile of his stripe we are healed † Al we haue strayed as sheepe euerie one hath declined into his owne way and our Lord hath put vpon him the iniquitie of al vs. † He was offered because him self would and opened not his mouth as a sheepe to slaughter shal he be led and as a lambe before his shearer he shal be dumme and shal not open his mouth † from distresse and from iudgement he was taken vp who shal declare his generation because he is cut out of the land of the liuing for the wickednes of my people haue I striken him † And he shal geue the impious for his burial and the riche for his death because he hath not done iniquitie neither was there guile in his mouth † And our Lord would breake him in infirmitie if he shal put away his soule for sinne he shal see seede of long age and the wil of our Lord shal be directed in his hand † For that his soule hath laboured he shal see and be filled in his knowlege the same my iust seruant shal iustifie manie and he shal beare their iniquities † Therefore wil I distribute vnto him verie manie and he shal diuide the spoiles of the strong for that he hath deliuered his soule vnto death and was reputed with the wicked and he hath borne the sinnes of manie and hath prayed for the transgressours CHAP. LIIII Gentiles who were barren shal multiplie in the Church of Christ 10. from which Gods mercie shal neuer be separated PRAISE ô barren woman which bearest not sing prayse and make ioyful noyse which didst not beare because manie are the children of the desolate more then of her that hath a husband saith our Lord. † Enlarge the place of thy tent and stretch out the skinnes of thy tabernacles spare not make long thy coardes and fasten thy nailes † For thou shalt penetrate to the right hand and to the left and thy seede shal inherite the Gentiles and shal inhabite the desolate cities † Feare not because thou shalt not be confounded nor blush for thou shalt not be ashamed because thou shalt forget the confusion of thy youth and the reproch of thy widowhood thou shalt remenber no more † Because he shal rule ouer thee that made thee the
† But the impious are as it were the raging sea which can not be quiet and the waues therof ouerflowe vnto conculcation and myre † There is no peace to the impious sayth our Lord God CHAP. LVIII God commandeth the Prophet to crie vnto the sinful people vehemently and incessantly to kepe the law not only in shew and pretence but sincerely leauing their owne wils and seeking Gods wil 9. so they shal receiue their good desires and reward of wel doing CRIE cease not as a trumpet exalt thy voice and tel my people their wicked doinges and the house of Iacob their sinnes † For me in deede they seeke from day to day and they wil know my waies as a nation that hath done iustice and hath not sorsaken the iudgement of their God they aske of me the iudgements of iustice they wil approch to God † Why haue we fasted and thou hast not regarded haue we humbled our soules and thou hast not knowen Behold in the day of your fast your owne wil is found and you exact of al your detters † Behold you fast to debates and contentions and strike with the fist impiously Doe not fast as vntil this day that your crie may be heard on high † “ Is this such a fast as I haue chosen for a man by the day to afflict his soule Is this it to winde his head about like a circle and to spread sackcloth and ashes wilt thou cal this a fast and a day acceptable to the Lord † Is not this rather the fast that I haue chosen Dissolue the bands of impietie loose the bundels that ouerlode dismisse them free that are broken and breake in sunder euerie burden † Breake thy bread to the hungrie and the needie and herberles bring in into thy house when thou shalt see the naked couer him and despise not thy flesh † Then shal thy light breake forth as the morning and thy health shal sooner arise thy iustice shal goe before thy face and the glorie of our Lord shal embrace thee † Then shalt thou inuocate and our Lord wil heare thou shalt crie and he wil say Loe here I am If thou wilt take away the cheine out of the middes of thee and cease to stretch out the finger and to speake that which profiteth not † When thou shalt powre out thy soule to the hungrie and shalt fil the afflicted soule thy light shal arise vp in darkenes and thy darkenes shal be as the noone day † And our Lord wil geue thee rest alwayes and wil fil thy soule with brightnes and deliuer thy bones and thou shalt be as a watered garden and as a fountaine of waters whose waters shal not fayle † And the deserts of the worlds shal be builded in thee thou shalt rayse vp the fundations of generation and generation and thou shalt be called the builder of the hedges turning the pathes into rest † If thou turne away thy foote from the Sabbath from doing thy wil in my holie day and cal the Sabbath delicate and the holie of our Lord glorious and glorifie him whiles thou doest not thine owne wayes and thy wil be not found to speake a word † Then shalt thou be delighted vpon the Lord I wil lift thee vp aboue the heightes of the earth wil feede thee with the inheritance of Iacob thy father For the mouth of the Lord hath spoken ANNOTATIONS CHAP. LVIII 5. Is this such a fast as I haue chosen Fasting is so often clerly commended in holie Scriptures that Protestantes though not greatly affected therto confesse it to be a good thing of it self but in diuers respectes detract much from it denying it to be an act of religion but only of bodily mortification neither do al generally allow of prescript times nor of abstinence from flesh those dayes vvhich they thinke good to fast and those vvhich do abstaine from flesh say they do it not for religion but for the ordinance of ciuil policie For vvhich opinion they allege out of this and other places Iere. 14. v. 12. Zacha. 7. v 5. that such affliction is not the fast which God hath chosen But if they vvould consider the coherence of the text they should finde the contrarie For albeit fasting alone vvithout amendment of euil maners and vvithout other good vvorkes doth not appeaze Gods vvrath no● is agreable to Gods vvil yet being ioyned vvith contrition of hart and sincere pietie doth then greatly please him And therfore our Lord God here sayth S. Ierom lest he might seme to reproue fasting vvhich himself had commanded teacheth hovv it behoueth to fast Non enim querit Deus afflictionem solam humiliationem animae per iniuriam corporis vt inslar circulitorqueat corpus colla submi●tat ac tristis incedat c Sed vt cum istis haec saciat quae sequuntar For God seeketh not onlie affliction and humiliation of the ●oule by iniurie of the bodie that one should vvrith his bodie about like a circle hold dovvne his neck and goe pensiue c. But that vvith these thinges he do those vvhich folovv to witte Dissolue the bandes of impietie and the rest as in the text VVherupon this Doctor discourseth at large shevving that it profiteth not to carie an emptie bellie and do those thinges that displease God But fasting from meate so that fasting from sinne by declining from euil and doing good deedes be ioyned vvithal then saith he thy fasting vvil be acceptable For then shal thy light breake forth as the morning and thy health shal sooner arise and thy iustice shal goe before thy face and the glorie of our Lord shal embrace thee Further declaring the great profite therof by examples that by fasting Daniel the man of desires knew thinges to come the N●niuites pacified the vvrath of God Elias and Moyses by fourtie dayes hunger were filled with the familiaritie of God And our Lord him self fasted so manie dayes in the vvildernes vt nobis sollennes ieiuniorum dies relinqueret to leaue vnto vs the solemne dayes of fastes CHAP. LIX Sinnes do separate men from God 3. as manslaughter theift and lying with contempt of iudgement and iustice 12. Men are otherwise iudged iust or vniust in the world then in dede they are before God 16. who seeth and iudgeth al rightly BEHOLD the hand of our Lord is not abridged that he can not saue neither is his eare made heauie that it can not heare † But your iniquities haue deuided betwen you and your God and your sinnes haue hid his face from you that he would not heare † For your handes are polluted with bloud and your fingeres with iniquitie your lippes haue spoken lie and your tongue speaketh iniquitie † There is none that doth inuocate iustice neither is there any that iudgeth truly but they trust in thinges of nothing and speake vanities they haue
of my planting the worke of mine hand to glorifie † The least shal be into a thousand and the litle one into a most strong nation I the Lord in the time therof wil sodenly doe it CHAP. LXI Christ announceth himself to be sent from heauen to teach the truth to heale and pardon the penitent to comforte the desolate and streingthen the weake 4. whose Apostles shal constantly preach iustice in al the world 10. And his Church shal reioyce THE spirit of the Lord vpon me because the Lord hath annoynted me to preach to the milde he sent me that I should heale the contrite of hart and preach indulgence to the captiues and deliuerance to them that are shut vp † That I should preach the placable yeare to the Lord and the day of vengeance of our God that I might comfort al that mourne † that I might appoint to the mourners of Sion and geue them a crowne for ashes the oyle of ioy for mourning a mantel of prayse for the spirit of sorrowfulnes and they shal be called in it the strong of iustice planting of the Lord to glorifie † And they shal build the desertes from the begynning of the world and shal erect the old ruines and shal repayre the desolate cities that were dissipated in generation and generation † And aliens shal stand and feede your cattel and the children shal be your husbandmen and dressers of the vines † And you shal be called the priestes of the Lord to you it shal be sayd The ministers of our God you shal eate the strength of the Gentiles and in their glorie you shal be proude † For your double confusion and shame they shal prayse their part for this cause shal they receiue duble in their land euerlasting ioy shal be to them † Because I am the Lord that loue iudgement hate robberie in holocaust and I wil geue their worke in truth and make a perpetual couenant with them † And they shal know their seede in the Gentiles and their bud in the middes of peoples al that shal see them shal know them that these are the seede which the Lord hath blessed † Reioycing I wil reioyce in our Lord and my soule shal be ioyful in my God because he hath clothed me with the garments of saluation and with the garment of iustice he hath compassed me as a bridgrome decked with a crowne and as a bride adorned with her iewels † For as the earth bringeth forth her spring and as the garden shooteth forth his seede so shal our Lord God make iustice to spring forth and prayse before al the Gentiles CHAP. LXII The prophet auoucheth that he wil not cease from preaching Christ 4. to whom al nations shal be conuerted 8. whos 's Church shal continew for euer FOR Sion I wil not hold my peace and for Ierusalem I wil not rest til her iust one come forth as brightnes her sauiour be kindled as a lampe † And the Gentiles shal see thy iust one and al kinges thy noble one and thou shalt be called by a new name which the mouth of our Lord shal name † And thou shalt be a crowne of glorie in the hand of our Lord and the diademe of a kingdome in the hand of thy God † Thou shalt no more be called Forsaken and thy land shal no more be called Desolate But thou shalt be called My wil in her and thy land inhabited because it hath wel pleased our Lord in thee and thy land shal be inhabited † For the yong man shal dwel with the virgin and thy children shal dwel in thee And the bridgrome shal reioyce vpon the birde thy God shal reioyce vpon thee † Vpon thy walles Ierusalem I haue appointed watchemen al the day and al the night for euer they shal not hold their peace You that remember our Lord hold not your peace † and geue not silence to him vntil he establish and vntil he make Ierusalem the prayse in the earth † Our Lord hath sworne by his right hand and by the arme of his strength If I shal geue thy wheate any more to be meate for thine enemies and if the strange children shal drinke thy wine wherein thou hast laboured † Because they that shal gather it together shal eate it and shal prayse the Lord and they that carie it together shal drinke it in my holie courtes † Passe ye passe ye through the gates prepare a way for the people make the iourney plaine picke vp the stones and lift vp the signe to the peoples † Behold our Lord hath made heard in the ends of the earth tel the daughter of Sion Behold thy sauiour cometh behold his reward is with him and his worke before him † And they shal cal them The holie people the redemed of our Lord. But thou shalt be called a citie Sought for and not Forsaken CHAP. LXIII Christ is described as a vistorious conquerour ascending into heauen with triumph embrued with bloud 7. For al whose benefites the Prophet rendreth thankes 10. expostulating the peoples ingratitude that prouoked God to wrath VVHO is this that cometh from Edom with died garments from Bosra this beautiful one in his robe going in the multitude of his strength I that speake iustice and am a defender to saue † Why then is thy clothing red and thy garments as theirs that treade in the wine presse † I haue troden the presse alone and of the Gentiles there is not a man with me I haue troden them in my furie and haue troden them downe in my wrath and their bloud is sprinkled vpon my garments and I haue stayned al my rayment † For the day of reuenge is in my hart the yeare of my redemption is come † I looked about there was no helper I sought and there was none to ayde and myne arme hath saued and myne indignation itself hath holpen me † And I haue troden downe the peoples in my furie and haue inebriated them in mine indignation and haue drawen their strength downe to the ground † I wil remember the mercies of our Lord the prayse of our Lord for al thinges that our Lord hath rendred to vs and for the multitude of the good thinges to the house of Israel which he hath geuen them according to his iudulgence and according to the multitude of his mercies † And he sayd But yet is my people children that denie not and he is become their sauiour † In al their tribulation he was not trubled and the angel of his face saued them in his loue and in his indulgence he redemed them and bare them and lifted them vp al the daies of the world † But they prouoked to wrath and afflicted the spirit of his holie one and he was turned to be their enemie and he conquered them † And he remembred the dayes of the world of Moyses and of his people
because he hath gathered them together as the haye of the floore † Arise and thresh ô daughter of Sion because I wil make thy horne of yron and thy hoofes I wil make of brasse thou shalt breake in peeces manie peoples and shalt kil the spoiles of them to our Lord and their strength to the Lord of the whole earth CHAP. V. Ierusalem shal be besieged and taken 2. Christ shal be borne in Bethlehem 3. the Iewes shal not be wholly reiected vntil the Gentiles beginne to embrace the true faith 4. Which shal be spred in the whole world 8. pure from idolatrie 14. and the incredulous punished NOW shalt thou be spoiled daughter of the spoiler they haue layd si●ge vpon vs with a rod shal they strike the cheeke of the iudge of Israel † AND THOV BETHLEHEM Ephrata art a litle one in the thousands of Iuda out of thee shal come forth vnto me he that shal be the dominatour in Israel and his coming forth “ from the begynning from the dayes of eternitie † Therfore shal he geue them euen til the time wherin she that traueleth shal bring forth and the remnant of his bretheren shal be conuerted to the children of Israel † And he shal stand and feede in the strength of our Lord in the height of the name of our Lord his God and they shal be conuerted because now shal he be magnified euen to the endes of the earth † And this man shal be peace when the Assyrian shal come into our land and when he shal tread in our houses and we wil rayse vpon him “ seuen pastours and “ eight principal men † And they shal feede the land of Assur in the sword and the land of Nemrod in the speares therof and he shal deliuer from Assur when he shal come into our Land and when he shal tread in our coasts † And the remnant of Iacob shal be in the middes of manie peoples as dew from our Lord and as droppes vpon the grasse which expecteth not man and tarieth not for the children of men † And the remnant of Iacob shal be in the Gentiles in the middes of manie peoples as a lion among the beasts of the forests and as a lions whelpe among the flockes of cattel who when he hath passed and troden downe and taken there is none to deliue● † Thy hand shal be exalted ouer thine enemies and al thine enemies shal perish † And it shal be in that day sayth our Lord I wil take away thy horses out of the middes of thee and wil destroy thy chariots † And I wil destroy the cities of thy land and wil destroy al thy munitions and I wil take away sorceries out of thy hand there shal be no diuinations in thee † And I wil make thy sculptils to perish and thy statuees out of the middes of thee and thou shalt no more adore the workes of thy handes † And I wil plucke vp thy groues out of the middes of thee and wil destroy thy cities † And I wil doe vengeance in furie and in indignation among al the nations that haue not heard ANNOTATIONS CHAP. V. 2. From the beginning from the dayes of eternitie To signifie that Christ taking mans nature vvas neuertheles eternal God vvith the Father and Holie Ghost the prophet addeth that he vvas from the beginning and from the dayes of eternitie vvhich maner of speach by ●te●a●●ng the same termes as also seculum seculi secu●a saeculo●um the like signifie absolute eternitie Though the same wordes put single in some places do only importe long time or du●ing such a state as Exo. 21. v. 6. Psal 23. v. 7. 9. 5. Seuen pastors eight principal men Christ raiseth vp and alvvayes conserueth manie or a great number signified by the tvvo mystical numbers seuen and eight to defend the faithful people of the Church against Assur Nemrod that is against al persecutors and aduersaries These defenders are the Fathers and Doctors of the Church especially Bishops vvho are here called Pastors to admonish them that their office is to seed● the people vvith spiritual foode doctrine and Sacraments and are called also princes or principal men to admonish the people to obey and folovv their ordinance As S. Paul also admonisheth Obey your Prelates and be subiect to them For they vvatch as being to render account for your soules Heb. 13. CHAP. VI. God expostulateth with the chiefe of the Iewes 3. and with the whole people their ingratitude for his singular benefites 6. who is not pacified with sacrifices 8. but by doing iustice 9. which they not doing 13. shal be afflicted by their enimies HEARE ye what our Lord speaketh Arise contend in iudgement against the mountaines let the hilles heare thy voice † Let the mountaynes heare the iudgement of our Lord the strong fundations of the earth because the iudgement of our Lord is with his people and with Israel he wil be iudged † My people what haue I done to thee or what haue I molested thee answer me † Because I brought thee out of the Land of Aegypt deliuered thee out of the house of them that serued and sent before thy face Moyses and Aaron and Marie † My people remember I pray thee what Balach the king of Moab purposed and what Balaam the sonne of Beor answered him from Setim euen to Galgal that thou mightst know the iustices of our Lord. † What worthie thing shal I offer to our Lord shal I bow the knee to the high God What shal I offer vnto him holocausts calues of a yeare old † Why can our Lord be pacified with thousandes of rammes or with manie thousandes of fatte buckgoates Why shal I geue my first borne for my wickednes the fruite of my womb for the sinne of my soule † I wil shew thee ô man what is good and what our Lord requireth of thee Verely to do iudgement and to loue mercie and to walke solicitous with thy God † The voice of our Lord crieth to the citie and saluation shal be to them that feare thy name heare ye ô tribes and who shal approue it † As yet there is fire in the house of the impious treasures of iniquitie and a lesser measure ful of wrath † Why shal I iustifie an impious balance and the deceitful weights of the bag † By which her richmen were replenished with iniquitie and the inhabitants therin spake lies and their tongue was fraudulent in their mouth † And I therfore begane to strike thee with perdition for thy sinnes † Thou shalt eate shalt not be filled and thy humiliation in the middes of thee and thou shalt apprehend and shalt not saue and whom thou shalt saue I wil geue vnto the sword † Thou shalt sow and shalt not reape thou shalt tread the oliue and shalt not be anoynted with the oyle and presse muste shalt not drinke
and the halfe part of the citie shal goe forth into captiuitie and the rest of the people shal not be taken away out of the citie † And our Lord wil goe forth and wil fight against those nations as he fought in the day of conflict † And his feete shal stand in that day vpon the mount of oliues which is against Ierusalem toward the East and the mount of oliues shal be clouen by the halfe part therof to the East to the Weast with a stiepe rupture exceding great and halfe of the mountayne shal be seperated to the North halfe therof to the South † And you shal flie to the valley of those mountaynes because the valley of the mountaynes shal be ioyned euen to the next and you shal flee as you fled from the face of the earthquake in the dayes of Ozias king of Iuda and our Lord my God shal come and al the saintes with him † And it shal be in that day there shal be no light but cold and frost † And there shal be one day which is knowen to our Lord not day nor night in the time of the euening there shal be light † And it shal be in that day liuing waters shal issue forth out of Ierusalem halfe of them to the East sea and halfe of them to the last sea in summer in winter shal they be † And our Lord shal be king ouer al the earth in that day there shal be one Lord his name shal be one † And al the land shal returne euen to the desert from the hil of Remmon to the South of Ierusalem and it shal be exalted and shal dwel in her place from the gate of Beniamin euen to the place of the former gate and euen to the gate of the corners from the towre of Hananeel euen to the kings presses † And they shal dwel in it and there shal be anathema no more but Ierusalem shal sit secure † And this shal be the plague wherwith our Lord shal strike al nations that haue fought against Ierusalem the flesh shal pine away of euerie one standing vpon his feete and his eyes shal weare away in their holes their tongue shal consume away in their mouth † In that day there shal be a great tumult of our Lord among them and a man shal take the hand of his neighbour and his hand shal be clasped vpon his neighbours hand † Yea and Iudas shal fight agaynst Ierusalem and the riches of al nations round about shal be gathered together gold and siluer and garments exceding manie † And so shal there be ruine of horse and mule and camel and asse and of al the beasts that shal be in those tents as is this ruine † And al that shal be left of al Nations that came against Ierusalem shal goe vp from yeare to yeare to adore the King the Lord of hosts and to celebrate the festiuitie of tabernacles † And it shal be he that shal not ascend of the families of the land to Ierusalem to adore the King the Lord of hosts there shal be no showre vpon them † Yea and if the familie of Aegypt shal not ascend and shal not come neither vpon them shal it be but ruine shal be wherwith our Lord wil strike al Nations that wil not ascend to celebrate the festiuitie of tabernacles † This shal be the sinne of Aegypt and this the sinne of al Nations that wil not ascend to celebrate the festiuitie of tabernacles † In that day shal that which is vpon the bridle of the horse be holie to our Lord and the caudrons in the house of our Lord shal be as the phials before the altar † And euerie caudron in Ierusalem and Iuda shal be sanctified to the Lord of hosts and al that immolate shal come and take of them and shal sethe in them there shal be merchant no more in the house of the Lord of hosts in that day THE PROPHECIE OF MALACHIE MALACHIE whom S. Ierom and some others thinke to be Esdras prophecied last of the twelue after that the Temple was reedified He reprehendeth both Priestes and people for that they did not offer their sacrifices with sinceritie foresheweth the reiection of the Iewes and calling of the Gentils by Christ. Before whose first coming shal be one Precursor and an other before his last coming to iudge CHAP. I. God shewed his especial loue towards the Iewes in that he choise their progenitor Iacob rather then Esau 7. Priestes are reprehended for not offering the best thinges in sacrifice 10. The old sacrifices shal be reiected and new farre more excellent shal be offered in al nations THE burden of the word of our Lord to Israel in the hand of Malachie † I haue loued you sayth our Lord you haue sayd Wherin hast thou loued vs Was not Esau brother to Iacob sayth our Lord and I loued Iacob † but hated Esau and I layd his mountaines into a wildernes his inheritance vnto the dragons of the desert † But if Idumea shal say We are destroyed but returning we wil build the thinges that are destroyed thus sayth the Lord of hosts These shal build and I wil destroy and they shal be called the borders of impietie and the people with whom our Lord is angrie for euer † And your eyes shal see and you shal say Our Lord be magnified vpon the border of Israel † The sonne honoureth the father and the seruant his lord if then I be the father where is my honour and if I be the Lord where is my feare sayth the Lord of hosts † To you ô priests that despise my name haue sayd Wherin haue we despised thy name You offer vpon myne altar polluted bread and you say Wherin haue we polluted thee In that you say The table of our Lord is contemptible † If you offer the blind to be immolated is it not euil and if you offer the ●ame and the ●eble is it not euil offer it d to thy prince if it shal please him or if he wil receiue thy face sayth the Lord of hosts † And now besech ye the face of God that he may haue mercie on you for by your hand hath this bene done if by any meanes he wil receiue your faces saith the Lord of hosts † Who is there among you that wil shut the doores wil kindle fire on my altar for naught “ I haue no wil in you sayth the Lord of hosts and gift I wil not receiue of your hand † For from the rising of the sunne euen to the going downe great is my name among the Gentils “ in euerie place there is sacrificing and there is offered to my name a cleane oblation because my name is great among the Gentils sayth the Lord of hosts † And you haue polluted it in that you say The
to obserue the predictions of the most excellent and perfect Sacrifice of the new Testament Malachie 1. v. 11. From the rising of the sunne sayth God by this Prophet euen to the going downe there is sacrificing and there is offered in my name a cleane oblation In the old testament they offered cattel birdes by powring out their bloud about the altar and drawing forth their bowels For purging and clensing wherof there was much washing and labour but now in the Church of Christ is the cleane Sacrifice of our Lords bodie and bloud in formes of bread and wine It is also in itself so pure that it can not be polluted as the old sacricrifices were v. 12. by vnworthie Priestes but is alwayes auaylable to some or other ex opere operato According to that the same Prophet testifieth ch 3. v. 4. The Sacrifice of Iuda and Ierusalem shal please our Lord. which is necessarily vnderstood of the Christian sacrifice for els this place were contrarie to that which God sayd to the Iewish priestes ch 1. v. 10. I haue no wil in you and I wil not receiue gift at your hand Daniel also prophecieth ch 9● v. 27. that in the half of the weke the hoste and the sacrifice shal fayle Ch. 12. v. 11. The continual sacrifice shal be taken away therby signifying that not only after the figure the Sacrifice prefigured should succede for els there should be no daylie Sacrifice at al in the new Testament which Malachie s●yth plainly there shal be not in one or in fewe places but from the rising of the sunne euen to the going downe c. but also that both the old and new sacrifices should be taken away in their seueral times For so our Sauiour Mat. 24. v. 15. applieth the next wordes of this prophecie and abomination of desolation shal be set vp not only as a signe before the destruction of Ierusalem but also of the end of the world Verified in part as in the figure when the temple was destroyed diuers prophanations made in the same place but more especially shal be fulfilled by Antichrist abolishing the holie Sacrifice of Christs bodie and bloud so much as he shal be suffered as S. Hyppolitus writeth lib. de Antichristo in oratione de consummatione mundi Agreable to S. Ireneus li. 4. c. 32. li. 5. in ●ine S. Ierom. in Dan. 12. Theodoretus in eund●m locum and S. Chrisostom in opere imperfecto Yea some Hebrew Rabbins acknowlege Transsubstantion in the Eucharist as R. Dauid Kimhi witnesseth vpon these wordes of Osee 1● v. 8. They shal liue with wheate and shal spring as a vine Manie of our Doctores sayth he expound this that there shal be mutation of nature in wheate in the times of our Redemer Christ This Rabbi Dauid also and the Chaldee Paraphrasis expound Ezechiels prophecie ch 36. v. 25. I wil powre out vpon you cleane water of the remission of sinne though they signifie not by what particular meanes Which Christian Doctors vndoubtedly explicate of the Sacrament of Baptisme And like wise his other prophecie ch 47. v. 1. waters issued forth vnder the threshold of the house towards the East can not be vnderstood of anie other waters then of Baptisme The purifications oblations and other workes of penance practised by the people after their returne from captiuitie written 2. Esd 9. 10. 13. testifie their obseruation of the law in this point by which the Sacrament of penance in the new testament was prefigured In like sorte the continuance of Priesthood and priestlie functions is manifest in the bookes of Esdras and of other Prophetes which prefigured the Sacrament of holie Orders in the Church of Christ In these times also the feastes instituted by the law were obserued with more or lesse solemnitie as time place and other opportunities serued As Esdras testifieth li. 1. c. 3. v. 2. Iosue the highpriest and Zorobabel the duke after their returne from captiuitie built an altar notwithstanding the threates of infidels and offered vpon it holocaust to our Lord morning and euening And they made the solemnitie of tabernacles and other feastes as wel in the Calendes as in al the solemnities of our Lord though the temple was not yet built againe v. 6. And afterwards upon new occasion Iudas Machabeus 1. Mach. 4. 2. Mach. 10. instituted a new feast which our sauiour obserued Ioan. 10. v. 12. The like obseruation was kept of fastes For amongst the feastes which were al duly performed 1. Esd 3. v. 5. one was of Expiation which consisted in fasting from euen to euen Leuit. 23. Num. 29. And besides the ordinarie Esdras appointed a peculiar fast for special purposes 1. Esd 8. v. 21. And I proclamed sayth he a fast beside the riuer Ahaua that we might be afflicted before the Lord our God and might desire of him a right way for vs and our children And v. 23. we fasted and besought our God hereby and it fel our prosperously vnto vs. Againe 2. Esd 9. v. 1. The children of Israel came together in fasting and sackclothes and earth vpon them see more of fasting Iudith 4. 9. Esther 5. 14. Zachar. 8. And of abstinence from certayne meates according to the la● Daniel ● 9. Iudith 10. 12.2 Mach. 6. 7. More generally the whole forme of good life is excellently prescribed in the bookes of wisdom and Ecclesiasticus Where vnder the general vertues of wisdom and Iustice al are admonished to seeke diligently to know God and to serue him As much as to say to haue fayth and good workes the two feete and legges on which the godlie walke vnto life euerlasting Let one shorte sentence here serue for example wishing al men to reade more in the bookes themselues Sap. 6. v. 18. 19. 20. is this gradation The beginning of wisdom is the true desire of discipline the care of discipline is loue loue is the keeping of her lawes and the keping of the lawes is the consummation of incorruption incorruption maketh to be next to God These are the steppes from earth to heauen from this vale of miseries to eternal happines first A true and sincere desire of discipline or of Gods true seruice 2. This desire or care of discipline bredeth loue of God 3. loue is the keping of lawes the commandments of God for he that sayth he ●oueth God and kepeth not his commandments is a liar 4. keping the lawes is the consummation of incorruption making the soule perfect in vertues and free from corruption of sinnes 5. and this incorruption maketh to be next to God ioyning man with God which is the perfect beatitude of eternal life And so he concludeth v. 22. Therfore from first to last by degrees desire of wisdom leadeth to the euerlasting kingdom Yet must we vnderstand that neither the first steppe of good
destroy vs til there be no roote left nor our name † Lord God of Israel thou art true For there is a roote left vntil this present day † Behold now we are in thy sight in our iniquities For it is not to stand any longer before thee in these matters † And when Esdras with adoration confessed weeping lying flat on the ground before the temple there were gathered before him out of Ierusalem a verie great multitude men and wemen and yong men and youg wemen For there was great weeping in the multitude it self † And when he had cried Iechonias of Ieheli of the children of Israel sayd to Esdras We haue sinned against our Lord for that we haue taken vnto vs in mariage strange wemen of the nations of the land † And now thou art ouer al Israel in these therfore let there be an othe from our Lord to expel al our wiues that are of strangers with their children † As it was decreed to thee of the ancesters according to the law of our Lord rising vp declare it † For to thee the busines perteineth and we are with thee doe manfully † And Esdras rysing vp adiured the princes of the Priestes and Leuites and al Israel to doe according to these thinges and they sware CHAP. IX Esdras fasting for the sinnes of the people commandeth that they separate al strange wemen from them 18. The Priestes and Leuites which had offended herein are recited 38. He readeth the law before the people 48. certaine doe expound to the multitudes in seueral places 52. And so they are dismissed with ioy AND Esdras rysing vp from before the court of the temple went into the chamber of Ionathas the sonne of Nasabi † And lodging there he tasted no bread nor dranke water for the iniquitie of the multitude † And there was proclamation made in al Iurie in Ierusalem to al that were of the captiuitie gathered in Ierusalem † that whosoeuer shal not appeare with in two or three dayes according to the iudgement of the ancients sitting vpon it their goods should be taken away and himselfe should be iudged an alien from the multitude of the captiuitie † And al were gathered that were of the tribe of Iuda and of Beniamin within three dayes in Ierusalem this is the ninth moneth the twentith day of the moneth † And al the multitude sate in the court of the temple trembling for the present winter † And Esdras rysing vp sayd to them You haue done vnlawfully taking to you in mariage strang wiues that you might adde to the sinnes of Israel † And now geue confession magnificence to our Lord the God of our fathers † and accomplish his wil and depart from the nations of the land and from your wiues the strangers † And al the multitude cried and they sayd with a lowde voice As thou hast sayd we wil doe † But because the multitude is great and winter time and we can not stand in the ayre without succour and this is a worke for vs not of one day nor of two for we haue sinned much in these thinges † Let the rulers of the multitude stand and that dwel with vs and as manie as haue with them forreine wiues † and at a time appointed let the priestes out of euerie place and the iudges assist vntil they appeaze the wrath of our Lord concerning this busines † And Ionathas the sonne of Ezeli and Ozias of Thecam tooke vpon them according to these wordes and Bosoramus and Leuis and Sabbathaeus wrought together with them † And al that were of the captiuitie stood according to al these thinges † And Esdras the priest chose vnto him men the great princes of their fathers according to their names they sate together in the new-moone of the tenth moneth to examine this busines † And they determined of the men that had outlandish wiues vntil the newmoone of the first moneth † And there were found of the priestes entermingled that had outlandish wiues † Of the sonnes of Iesus the sonne of Iosedec and his brethren Maseas and Eleazarus and Ioribus and Ioadeus † and they put to their handes to expel their wiues and to offer a ramme to obrayne pardon for their ignorance † And the sonnes of Semmeri Maseas and Esses Ieelech and Azarias † And of the children of Fosere Limosias Hismaenis and Nathanee Iussio Reddus and Thalsas † And of the Leuites Ior abdus and Semeis and Colnis and Calitas and Facteas and Coluas and Eliomas † and of the sacred singing men Eliasib Zaccarus † And of the porters Salumus and Tolbanes † And of Israel of the sonnes of Foro Ozi and Remias and Geddias Melchias and Michelus Eleazarus and Iammebias and Bannas † And of the sonnes of Iolaman Chamas and Zacharias and Iezuelus and Ioddius and Erimoth and Helias † And of the sonnes of Zathoim Eliadas and Liasumus Zochias and Larimoth Zabdis and Thebedias † And of the sonnes of Zebes Ioannes and Amanias and Zabdias and Emeus † And of the sonnes of Banni Olamus Maluchus and Ieddeus and Iasub and Azabus Ierimoth † And of the sonnes of Addin Nathus and Moosias Caleus and Raanas Maaseas Mathathias and Beseel and Bonnus and Manasses † And of the sonnes of Nuae Noneas and Aseas and Melchias and Sameas and Simon Beniamin and Malchus and Marras † And of the sonnes of Asom Carianeus Mathathias Bannus Eliphalach and Manasses and Semei † And of the sonnes of Banni Ieremias and Moadias and Abramus Iohel and Baneas Pelias and Ionas and Marimoth Eliasib and Matheneus and Eliasis and Orizas and Dielus and Semedius Zambris and Iosephus † And of the sonnes of Nobei Idelus and Mathathias and Sabadus and Zecheda Zedmi and Iessei Baneas † Al these maried outlandish wiues and did put them away with their children † And the Priestes and the Leuites and they that were of Israel dwelt in Ierusalem and in the whole countrie in the new moone of the seuenth moneth And the children of Israel we●e in their habitations † And al the multitude was gathered together into the court which is on the east of the sacred gate † and they sayd to Esdras the high priest and reader that he should bring the law of Moyses which was deliuered of our Lord the God of Israel † And Esdras the high priest brought the law to al the multitude of them from man vnto woman and to al the priestes to heare the law in the newmoone of the seuenth moneth † And he read in the court which is before the sacred gate of the temple from breake of day vntil euening before men and wemen And they al gaue their minde to the law † And Esdras the priest and reader of the law stoode vpon a tribunal of wood which was made † And by him stood Mathathias and Samus and Ananias Azarias Vrias Ezechias and Balsamus on the right
hand † and on the left Faldeus Misael Malachias Ambusthas Sabus Nabadias and Zacharias † And Esdras tooke the booke before al the multitude for he was chiefe in glorie in the sight of al. † And when he had ended the law they stood al vpright and Esdras blessed our Lord the most high God the God of Sabaoth omnipotent † And al the people answered Amen And lifting vp their handes falling on the ground they adored our Lord. † Iesus and Banaeus and Sarebias and Iaddimus and Accubus and Sabbathaeus and Calithes Azarias and Ioradus and Ananias and Philias Leuites † who taught the law of our Lord and read the same in the multitude euerie one preferred them that vnderstood the lesson † And Atharathes sayd to Esdras the high priest and the reader and to the Leuites that taught the multitude † saying This day is sanctified to our Lord. And they al wept when they had heard the law † And Esdras sayd departing therfore eate ye al the fattest thinges drinke al most swete things and send giftes to them that haue not † For this is the holy day of our Lord be not sad For our Lord wil glorifie you † And the Leuites denounced openly to al saying This day is holie be not sad † And they went al to eate and drinke and make merie and to geue giftes to them that had not that they might make merie for they were excedingly exalted with the wordes that they were taught † And they were al gathered in Ierusalem to celebrate the ioy according to the testament of our Lord the God of Israel THE FOVRTH BOOKE OF ESDRAS CHAP. I. Esdras is sent to expostulate with the vngratful Iewes for neglecting Gods manie great benefites THE second booke of Esdras the prophet the sonne of Sarei the sonne of Azarei the sonne of Helcias the sonne of Sadanias the sonne of Sadoch the sonne of Achitob † the sonne of Achias the sonne of Phinees the sonne of Heli the sonne of Amerias the sonne of Asiel the sonne of Marimoth the sonne of Arna the sonne of Ozias the sonne of Borith the sonne of Abisei the sonne of Phinees the sonne of Eleazar † the sonne of Aaron of the tribe of Leui who was captiue in the countrie of the Medes in the reigne of Artaxerxes king of the Persians † And the word of our Lord came to me saying † Goe and tel my people their wicked deedes and their children the iniquities that they haue done against me that they may tel their childrens children † because the sinnes of their parentes are increased in them for they being forgetful of me haue sacrified to strange goddes † Did not I bring them out of the land of Aegypt from the house of bondange But they haue prouoked me haue despised my counsels † But doe thou shake of the heare of thy head and throw al euils vpon them because they haue not obeyed my law And it is a people without discipline † How long shal I beare with them on whom I haue bestowed so great benefittes † I haue ouerthrowen manie kinges from them I haue stroke Pharao with his seruantes and al his hoste † Al nations did I destroy before their face in the East I dissipated the peoples of two prouinces Tyre and Sidon and I slew al their aduersaries † But speake thou to them saying Thus sayth our Lord † I made you passe through the sea and gaue you fensed streates from the beginning I gaue you Moyses for your gouernour and Aaron for the Priest † I gaue you light by the piller of fire did manie meruelous things among you but you haue forgotten me sayth our Lord. † Thus sayth our Lord omnipotent The quayle was a signe to you I gaue you a campe for defense and there you murmured † And you triumphed not in my name for the destruction of your enemies but yet vntil now you haue murmured † Where are the benefites that I haue geuen you Did you not crie out to me when you were hungrie in the desert † saying Why hast thou brought vs into this desert to kil vs it had bene better for vs to serue the Aegyptians then to dye in this desert † I was sorie for your mournings gaue you manna to eate You did eate bread of Angels † When you thirsted did not I cleaue the rocke waters flowed in abundance for the heates I couered you with the leaues of trees † I deliuered vnto you fatte landes The Chananeites and Pherezeites and Philistheans I threw out from your face what shal I yet doe to you sayth our Lord † Thus sayth our Lord omnipotent In the desert when you were thirstie in the riuer of the Amorrheites and blaspheming my name † I gaue you not fire for blasphemies but casting wood into the water I made the riuer swete † What shal I doe to thee Iacob Thou wouldest not obey ô Iuda I wil transferre my self to other nations and wil geue them my name that they may keepe my ordinances † Because you haue forsaken me I also forsake you when you aske mercie of me I wil not haue mercie † When you shal inuocate me I wil not heare you For you haue defiled your handes with bloud and your fete are quicke to commit murders † Not as though you haue forsaken me but yourselues sayth our Lord. † Thus saith our Lord omnipotent haue not I desired you as a father his sonnes and a mother her daughters and as a nurce her litle ones † that you would be my people and I your God and to me for children and I to you for a father † So haue I gathered you as the henne her chickenes vnder her winges But now what shal I doe to you I wil throw you from my face † When you shal bring me oblation I wil turne away my face from you For I haue refused your festiual dayes new moones and circumcisions † I sent my seruantes the prophetes to you whom being taken you slew and mangled their bodies whose bloud I wil require sayth our Lord. † Thus sayth our Lord omnipotent your house is made desolate I wil throw you away as the winde doth stubble † and your children shal not haue issue because they haue neglected my commandment and haue done that which is euil before me † I wil deliuer your houses to a people comming who not hearing me do beleue to whom I haue not shewed signes they wil do the thinges that I haue commanded † The prophetes they haue not sene and they wil be mindful of their iniquities † I cal to witnes the grace of the people comming whose litle ones reioyce with ioy not seing me with their carnal eyes but in spirit beleuing the thinges that I haue sayd † And now brother behold what glorie and see people comming from the cast † to whom I wil geue the conduction of Abraham
wherupon they begāne to detest Abimelec and so hatred grew betwen him them which is a most euil spirite but their former sinne not God was the cause therof S. Aug. q. 45. in Iudic. :: For more reuenge he sowed the citie with salte which maketh ground barren Theod. q. 17. in lib. Iudie :: Euels shal betide the vniust man to destruction Psal 139. Vngtatful people render iniuries for benefites Infidels promote wicked men to authoritie Abimelech a figure of Antichrist 2. Thess 2. :: Not euerie one that sayeth Lord Lord but he tha● doth the wil of God c. Mat. 7. :: The hebrew word Z●nah signifieth also ●n ●n keeper :: If they had not concurred to his expulsion it might haue sufficed to haue sent for him but in this case the ancientes iudged it meete to goe in person and to in treat him So Christ was reiected by the Iewes and returneth not to them til in the end of the world they shal seeke vnto him ● Aug. q. 49. in Iudic. post●e●iū Num. 20 :: In the opinion of infidels it semed that they possess●d countries by the helpe of false goddes and so they thought them selues to haue iust title Much more iust is the title when God almighty geueth victorie of conquest S. Aug. q. 48. in Iudie :: He argueth vpon prescription of 300. yeares being nere so much for there wanted scarce thirtie being from the conquest made by Moyses Num. 21. til the time of Iephte about 270. yeares :: This vow was vnlawful for the law forbiddeth to offer man or woman in sacrifice Exo. 34. v. 20. Deut. 12. v. 31. :: In the old testament mariage was ordinarily preferred before single life but in the new it is better to kepe virginity 1. Cor. ● ● 38. Iephte offended in vowing vndiscretly But not in performing his vow as ancient fathers thinke more probable S. Augustin S. Ambrose S. Hierom. S. Chrysostom S. Gregorie Nazianzen Theodoret. Bible ●603 Protestants censure :: That is expose● my self to danger trusting to Gods helpe ●●y● owne handes when others would not assist me :: Iephte being of Manasses tribe the Ephraites enuied his glorie and calumniously obiected that he and his followers were fugitiues so raised a tumulte to their owne ●●●●e :: Abstinence not only from thinges vncleane by the law but also from wine and sider was a preparation to the childe who should abstaine from them al his life :: Other Nazerites obserued a prescripte rule of abstinence for a time only Num. 6. but Samson al his life as a more perfect figure of Christ :: Manue taking the Angel for a holie prophete iustly thought he would not admitte not cōmand anie thing but that was lawful And so did as the Angel appointed him though he was no priest nor the place proper to sacrifice but by extraordinarie dispensation :: Though Manue saw not God in his owne person yet seing him in his messenger feared death S. Aug. q. 54. in Iudi● Protestantes either contradict themselues or teach Arrianisme Bible 1603. :: It was prohibited Deut. 7. v. 3. to make mariage with the Gentiles but God some times dispensed as here it appeareth he did v. 4. :: By threates they made he● betray her husband and neuertheles destroyed both her and her father cha ●5 v. 6. so persecuters of the Church deale with such as trayterously or of frailtie serue their turne :: Being Iudge of the people he had helpe of others to ●ake so manie foxes with ●●●●es or otherwise being great store in that countrie :: A notorious miracle to kil so manie with so meane a weapon without other helpe of man And by common reason as vncredible as the great mysteries of Catholique Religion :: It was a greater miracle to draw water out of a drie bone then out of the earth or stones but al things are possible to God which he pleaseth to do * or an In●e●per :: For such admirable streingth the heth ●i●h people thought Samson to be Hercules S. Aug. li. 18. c. 19. ciuit But he was indeede farre stronger then they feaned of Hercules who they said was not able to fight against two whereas Samson alone killed a thousand with the iaw bone of an asse c. 15. v. 15. :: Supernatural streingth or grace departeth when any leaue the rule of their profession :: He desired to be reuenged not of rancour of mind but of zele of iustice And so al the elect glorified Sainctes desire reuēge Luc. 18. v. 8. Apoc. 6. v. 10. Samson excused in killing himselfe wīth his enemies Samson a figure of Christ The third part Of certaine accidentes which happened in the time of the Iudges :: In hebrew pesel vmassecah in Latin sculptile constatile a grauen molten thing an image or forme made in mettle for a god and so called v. 5. was in dede an idol of Gentilitie and nothing at al against sacred Images of Christ and his Sainctes in the Catholique Church wherof more is noted Gen. 31. Exo. 20. :: Annointed his hādes with oyle as was prescribed Exo. 29. Leu. 8 But such an apish imitation was of no value where was neither true vocation in the annointed for he descended not of A●ton but of Moyses chap. 18. v. 30. nor authoritie in him that vsed this ceremony b An Apostata Leuite was accounted more sufficient then an idolatrical priest to serue an idol so he that is a Priest of a Deacon once catholikly consecrated is a sufficient yea too sufficient a minister with protestantes c Their whole portiō was assigned Ios 19 but through their owne ●●outh they possessed litle of it so that hitherto the greatest part was not receiued d They ment the false god which the apostata Leuite serued e The diuel answered as his maner is obscurly sometimes truly sometimes falsly :: Pesel eidolon sculptile the grauen thing falsly called god c. 17. v. 5. :: She was his lawful wife and so called v. ● ● 9. et also is called concubine because she had no dawrie nor as yet enioyed the priuiledges of a mistris in her husbands house :: Omission contemp● to punish hainous ●●imes is a 〈…〉 cause to make w●●●● 〈…〉 :: One of the tribe of Iuda :: Being farre more in number hauing the iust cause yet had the worse because they trusted in their owne streingth :: God also punished al Israel by this ciuil warre for suffering idolattie in the tribe of Dan. cha 18. v. 30. which they ought to haue punished Deut. 13. v. 12. :: By this it appeareth that this historie happened not long after the death of Eleazarus Ios 24. v. 33. to whom hissonne Phinees succeded in the spiritual Supremacie of the Church :: Lest either iustice be ouer sharpe or mercie too relaxe with great art of discretion gouernours must obserue mercie iustly aduising and discipline piously ch●sticings S. Greg. li 1. Epist 24. :: In the time of the Iudges
take the honour to himself but he that is called of God as Aaron So Christ also did not glorifie himself that he might be made a Hiegh Priest but he that spake to him Thou art a Priest for euer according to the order of Melchisedech Aarons sonnes were also called but to lower offices dignitie and authoritie And both he and they were ordained and consecrated by a peculiar Sacrament to wit by certaine determinate external ceremonies and rites signifying grace geuen them by God for the due performing of their function For first they were taken from the common state of men wherby is designed their ordinarie vocation then purified by certaine washings and sacrifice for sinne signifying special puritie required in them afterwardes inuested with holie and precious garmentes which signified their sacred function and great dignitie excelling al temporal dominion and principalitie finally consecrated in solemne maner with holie ointment and bloud of pacifique sacrifice offered for this purpose other sacrifice of holocaust also offered in the same solemnitie 7. Reuested The hiegh Priest had seuen special ornaments in his vesture First a straict linnen vvhite garment signifying puritie of life most specially required in Priestes Secondly a girdle or Bavvdrike of twisted silke and gold embrodered worke in coloures yelow blew purple and scarlet signifying discrete moderation of his actes to the spiritual profite of al sortes of people Thirdly a Tunike or long robe downe to the foote of hyacinth or blew silke at the skirt therof like pomegranates wrought of twisted silke blew purple and scarlet and litle belles of purest yelow gold interposed one by the other rownd about of ech sorte seuentie two signifying heauenlie conuersation vpon earth also vnion and concord in faith and maners with edification by good workes Fourthly an ornament vpon his shoulders called an Ephod of gold and twisted silke embrodered of the former coloures reaching before to the girdle with two precious Onyx stones closed in gold one hauing engrauen six names of the tribes of Israel set on one shoulder the other hauing the other six names on the other shoulder for a remembrance that he must supporte and meekly beare the infirmities of the people Fiftly a breast plate called Rationale of the same precious matter the measure of a palme foure square embrodered with the same foure coloures with foure rewes of twelue precious stones and therin engrauen the names of the twelue tribes Besides which were engrauen also VRIM and THVMMIM Illuminations and Perfections or Doctrin and Veritie because the hiegh Priest must haue knowledge of the truth and sincere intention Likwise in the Ephod and Rationale were ringes hookes and chaines of purest gold to ioyne them fast together Al signifying the perpetual solicitude and care which he ought to haue in his hart to know and teach the truth that the people may truly serue God to his honour and their owne saluation Sixtly a Mitre of twisted silke with little crownes embrodered worke set on his head to signifie that he must direct al his actions to Gods glorie that sitteth aboue al. Seuenthly A plate of sacred veneration made of the finest gold with the most holie name of God engrauen set on his forhead to put him stil in remembrance to contemplate God and his workes 13. His sonnes The other Priests had three special ornaments a linnen vvhite garment a Bavvdrike and a Mitre for glorie and bewtie to signifie the qualities aboue mentioned puritie discretion and direct intention also required in them 10. Tooke oile A third thing that Moyses was bid to take besides the men and vestiments was the holie oile of vnction which he poured only vpon the hiegh Priests head not on other Priests to signifie that powre descended from him to the rest But both he and they and their holie vestiments were sprinkled with this oile and with bloud taken from the altar their right eares also were touched with the bloud of a ramme sacrificed and their right thumbes and great toes of their right handes and feete to signifie prompt obedience and right intention in offering sacrifice according to Gods ordinance and not after the maner of infidels or humane inuention nor to anie sinister intent or purpose 14. He offered the calfe Other thinges which Moyses was here commanded to take at the consecration of Priests were a calfe to be offered in sacrifice for sinne two rammes the one in holocaust the other in pacifique sacrifice for the consecration of Priests and a basket of vnleuened bread to be offered with the two rammes Al for the greater solemnitie of this Sacrament of Orders By which Aaron and his sonnes were made the lawful and ordinarie Priests of the law newly deliuered by Moyses And so Priesthood was changed from the first borne of euerie familie and established only in Aaron and his sonnes and their issue male to be in like sorte consecrated And the rest of the Leuites to assist them By this also was prefigured the Sacrament of holie Orders in the Church of Christ with an other change of Priesthood from the familie order of Aaron to Priestes of the new Testament of what familie or nation soeuer And withal an other change of the law For the Priesthood being translated it is necessarie saith S. Paul that a translation of the Lavv be also made And this Sacrament in dede geueth grace as by the other it was only signified to those that are rightly ordered As the same Apostle testifieth willing Timothie to resuscitate the grace geuen him by imposition of handes 2. Timot. 1. S Ambrose in 1. Timot. 4. S. August lib. de bono coniugals c. 24. lib 2. contra Epsti Parmen Theodoret. q. 48. in lib. Num. CHAP. IX Sacrifices for sinne 12. and of holocauste 18. and pacifiques are offered 22. and Aaron stretching forth his hand blesseth the people AND when the eight day was come Moyses called Aaron and his sonnes and the ancients of Israel and said to Aaron † Take of the heard a calfe for sinne and a ramme for an holoucast both without spot and offer them before our Lord. † And to the children of Israel thou shalt speake Takeye a bucke goate for sinne and a calfe and a lambe of a yeare old without spot for an holoucast † an oxe and a ramme for pacifiques and immolate them before our Lord offering in the sacrifice of euerie one flowre tempered with oile for to day our Lord wil appeare to you † They tooke therfore al thinges that Moyses had cōmanded before the dore of the tabernacle where when al the multitude stood † Moyses said This is the word which our Lord hath commanded doe it and his glorie wil appeare to you † And he said to Aaron Approch to the altar immolate for thy sinne offer the holocaust and pray for thy self and for the people and when thou hast
they offer I the Lord. † Say to them and to their posteritie Euerie man of your stocke that approcheth to those thinges that are consecrated and which the children of Israel haue offered to the Lord in whom there is vncleanesse shal perish before the Lord. I am the Lord. † The man of the ●eede of Aaron that is a leper or hath a fluxe of seede shal not eate of those thinges that are sanctified to me vntil he be healed He that toucheth a thing vncleane by occasion of that is dead and he from whom issueth seede as it were of copulation † and he that toucheth a creeping beast and whatsoeuer vncleane thing the touching wherof is filthie † shal be vncleane vntil euen and shal not eate those thinges that are sanctified but when he hath washed his flesh with water † and the sunne is downe then being cleansed he shal eate of the sanctified thinges because it is his meate † Carrien and that which was taken of a beast they shal not eate nor be polluted in them I am the Lord. † Let them keepe my preceptes that they be not subiect to sinne and die in the Sanctuarie when they shal haue polluted it I the Lord that sanctifie them † No stranger shal eate of the sanctified thinges the priestes guest and hireling shal not eate of them † But whom the priest hath bought and he that is his seruant borne in his house these shal eate of them † If the daughter of a priest be maried to anie of the people of those thinges that are sanctified and of the first fruites she shal not eate † But if she be a widow or put away and without children returne to her fathers house as she was wont being a maide she shal be fedde with her fathers meates No stranger hath power to eate of them † He that eateth of the sanctified thinges by ignorance shal adde the fifth part with that which he did eate and shal geue it to the priest into the Sanctuarie † Neither shal they contaminate the sanctified thinges of the children of Israel which they offer to the Lord † lest perhappes they sustaine the iniquitie of their offence when they shal haue eaten the sanctified thinges I the Lord that sanctifie them † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Speake to Aaron and to his sonnes and to al the children of Israel and thou shalt say to them The man of the house of Israel and of the strangers which dwel with you that offereth his oblation either paying his vowes or offering of his owne accord whatsoeuer that be which he presenteth for an holocaust of the Lord † to be offered by you it shal be a male without spotte of beefes and muttons of goates † If it haue a blemish you shal not offer it neither shal it be acceptable † The man that offereth a victime of pacifiques to the Lord either paying his vowes or offering of his owne accorde aswel of beefes as of muttons shal offer it without blemish that it may be acceptable there shal be no blemish in it † If it be blind if it be broken if it haue a scarre if blisters or a scabbe or a drie scurfe you shal not offer them to the Lord nor burne of them vpon the Lordes altar † An oxe and a sheepe hauing the eare and the taile cut of thou maiest offer voluntarily but a vow can not be paied of them † No beast that hath the stones bruised or crushed or cut and taken away shal you offer to the Lord and in your land make not this at al. † Of the hand of a stranger you shal not offer breades to your God and what other thing soeuer he would geue because they are al corrupted and blemished you shal not receiue them † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † An oxe a sheepe and a goate when they are brought forth shal be seuen daies vnder the vdder of their damme but the eighr day and so forward they may be offered to the Lord. † Whether it be a beefe or a sheepe they shal not be immolated in one day with their young ones † If you immolate an hoste for thankes giuing to the Lord that he may be placable † the same day you shal eate it there shal not ought remaine vntil the morning of the next day I the Lord. † Keepe my commandementes and doe them I the Lord. † Pollute not my holie name that I may be sanctified in the middes of the children of Israel I the Lord that sanctifie you † and brought you out of the Land of Aegypt that I might be your God I the Lord. CHAP. XXIII The solemnities of the Sabbath 5. of Pasch and first fruites 15. of Pentecost 23. of Trumpettes 26. of Expiations 33. of Tabernacles and with what rites the same shal be celebrated AND our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Speake to the children of Israel and thou shalt say to them These are “ the festiuities of our Lord which you shal cal holie † Six daies ye shal doe worke the seuenth day because it is the rest of the sabbath shal be called holie No worke shal you doe in it it is the Sabbath of the Lord in al your habitations † These therfore are the holie festiuities of the Lord which you must celebrate in their times † The first moneth the fourtenth day of the moneth at euen is the Phase of the Lord † and the fiftenth day of this moneth is the solemnitie of the Azymes of the Lord. Seuen daies shal you eate azymes † The first day shal be most solemne vnto you and holie no seruile worke shal you doe in it † but you shal offer sacrifice in fire to the Lord seuen daies but the seuenth day shal be more solemne and more holie and you shal doe no seruile worke in it † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Speake to the children of Israel and thou shalt say to them When you shal be entred into the land which I wil geue you and shal reape your corne you shal bring sheaues of eares the first fruites of your haruest to the priest † who shal eleuate the bundle before the Lord the next day after the Sabbath that it may be acceptable for you and shal sanctifie it † And in the self same day that the sheafe is consecrated shal be killed a lambe without spotte of a yeare old for an holocaust of the Lord. † And the libaments shal be offered with it two tenthes of floure tempered with oile for a burnt sacrifice of the Lord and a most sweete odour libaments also of wine the fourth part of an hin † Bread and fried barlie and frumentie you shal not eate of the corne vntil the day that you offer therof to your God It is a precept for euer in your generations and al your habitations † You shal number therfore from the morow after the Sabbath